The Independent 1897-01-07: Vol 49 Iss 2510

Page 1

Even AS we MAVE BEEN APPROVED OF Gop TO BE INTRUSTED: wirstarn oon, so WE SPEAK ; NOT AS PLEASING MEN, BUT Goo. WHICH PROVETH OUR HEAR. % ee VoL. _ XLIX’ ss " NEW YORK, “THURSDAY, JANUARY 7. 89%. _No. 2510 « La Marmotte. * (AFTER L. VAN BEETHOVEN.) “Avec que si, avec gue la, avec-que la marmotte.” BY ROSAMOND MARRIOTT WATSON. THE way is dark before us as we go, And cold the mountain wind; The little flying feathers of the snow Float round us soft and blind. Now shut you close those little twinkling eyes, Safe in my coat, asleep;— J shall know surest where the river lies, And where the drifts are deep. Sleep, little’ prying one—’tis cold and still, Na but the dark to see— Yet golden-bright behind yon crest of hill '. The village lights may be. Soft on the snow my naked feet fall light, Swift as the brown owls fly ;— Now never fear but we shall sup somnemt, My Marmot, you and I. Lonvon, ENGLAND. Coventry Patmore. (Obiit Nov. 26, Aft. 73.) BY JOEL BENTON, 4 Her touched a stop of pensive tone That murmured through the dooryard boughs; Superbly his, and his alone, To sing the idyls of the house. To pipe of love in homely strain, Of things which make the fireside dear,— And, rippling through its soft refrain, Fell. music that we paused to hear. His muse bespoke the : \’er’s bliss, The maiden’s hope and wedded joy; And limned with fresh, quaint emphasis Raptures that neither fade nor cloy. High in the sky he did not soar, He nursed no eagle’s eye of fire; But crooned around the:cottage door, A robin in the poet’s choir. Poucuxeeprsig, N. Y. Mis-steps. BY DORA READ GOODALE. NOTHING can call them back—the years With unguessed riches sent, That blind complaints or baseless. fears Foiled of their just intent; No future need, no present pain— Nothing, can call them back again. Nothing can change, for you or me, Those moments, big with fate, Whose awful power of destiny We recognize too late; ~ Yet error, in the courts of Time, Is punished equally with crime. Ay, and the schools, whereof we take Sad counsel, strive in vain To reconcile the heart, or make The dark enigma plain; Philosophy, tho-Heaven-born, Grief and remorse will put to scorn. Like Jacob in the wondrous tale, Convicted of defeat, . Each soul alone, in Peniel’s vale, © The Man of God must meet ;— | Must wrest deliverance from the sense Of infinite loss and impotence. Dread Angel! Suns withdraw their light, The stars break up and flee, While, in the déep and dark of night, Our spirits close with thee; Yet is thy voice the Voice divine, And Isaac’s blessing less than thine, _ than ever before, and the ‘‘good works” ene Re % re es, THEIR WORK FOF FOR THE. YEAR. The Adventists. BY ELDER O. A. OLSEN, Prusipent or THE SEveNTH-Day ApvenTist GENERAL CONFERENCE. THE wogk among Seventh-Day Adventists has probably witnessed more spifitual power the past year than durimg any preceding year. The week of prayer in November was a season of special blessing. There has been a noticeable absence of theological controversy, and a general effort has been made to abandon merely defensive positions naturally assumed during our formative period, and to take the aggres- sive in all lines of our work. The truths of justifica- tion by faith have of late met a more hearty reception recom- mended by Christ arg seen to follow justification, and to be perpetuated in its daily experience. Our official statistics are based on reports received at the close of the fiscal year, June 30th. Definite information as to our growth in all lines during the last six months of 1896 has not yet been obtained; however, our lately compiled official directories indi- cate an increase of sixty-one mitisters over previous reports, and a large addition to the number of ‘those holding missionary credentials. Our work seemed to reach a crisis in the early months of the year, which was successfully passed; and then followed greater spiritual activity than before, a rapid growth in num- bers, and a marked increase in missionary funds. Our missionary work has made steady progress. Fifty missionaries have been sent out to connect with work already entered upon, or to open new fields. The missionary ship ‘‘ Pitcairn” recently returned from its fourth successful voyage among the islands of the Pacific. Our missionaries in Matabeleland, Interior Africa, took refuge, during the native war, in Bulawayo; and on returning to their station the superintendent wrote; ‘Ours was the only mission station here that was not burned and completely ruined. We see by this that the natives on the farm did not desire our ruin, but Te- mained loyal. Altho they had to flee from the rebels to save their own lives, they kept all things we intrust- ed to them, and when we returned they rejoiced much.”’ Arrangements are being made to send a number of families to Matabeleland, and also a large quantity of supplies, including lumber for houses, foods, medical supplies, etc. Two finely equipped sanitariums have been open- ed, besides several auxiliaries. The principal feature of this work has been along missionary and benevo- lent lines. At this writing a sanitarium equipment, including a skilled physician, trained nurses and medical supplies, are ex route to India, where a first- class medical institution is to be operated after the most improved methods. In Mexico a sanitarium building is being constructed. Four physicians and a large force of nurses have been successfully operating therethe past year, and they have had the sympathy and co-operation of Protestant missionaries generally in their efforts to advance a common cause. _ Two important educational enterprises have been undertaken, both in the South, one of which is an industrial school for colored youth, and which has opened under promising conditions. Interest in in- dustrial training has greatly increased throughout the denomination, especially among teachers and stu- dents. Our publishing work has made reasonable progress. Books and tracts have been circulated by millions of copies in all the leading languages of the world. Our general periodicals now number thirty-three,and over thirty local papers are issued by our conferences. I have no knowledge of any effort having been C) BS IN’ 1896. «made the past year to,unite the different Adventist bodies. But the increasing” and unmistakable evidences of the near personal return of Christ have ‘created a common’ sympathy in “he -hearts of Adventist believers, both in their) Ufganized ranks and in connection with other Churches. s Bareve Creek, Micu. : The Baptist Bodies. » THE REGULAR BAPTISTS (WHITE). BY PROF, HENRY C. VEDDER. THE chief event of the year is the disaster that has overtaken our great missionary organizations, and threatens to be nothing less than appalling. Both the Missionary Union and the Home Mission Society closed the year ending April 1st, 1895, with a heavy debt. - In the year following this debt was somewhat reduced; but last April the Missionary Union still had a deficit of $163,827.63, and the Home Mission So- ciety had a debt of $86,245.41. The reduction had been accomplished, not by increased* contributions from the churches, but by heroic econemies, some of them most costly and deplorable. During the re- mainder of 1896 both societies have sustained a loss of about $103,000 in contributions, as compared with the same period of last year, which had also been a lean year. The oytlook is most depressing, and the menacé to the denomimation’s missionary enterprises cannot be widely. realized, or there would have been different facts to record. The Publication Society is better able to proportion its missionary work to its receipts, but that, too, had a debt last April of $9, 391.84. Against these figures are to be set the work of State missions, which has been unusually prosperous during the last year. Most of the State conventions closed the year with no debts or with very small ones; and a large number of them reported a marked ad- vance in contributions and service. *The New York Convention, in particular, has done the greatest year’s work in its eighty-eight years of existence. — It.ex- pended $25,973.82 in its general work, and $26, 160.- go on its church-building work, and closed the year without a debt. The affairs of Southern. Baptists are less embarrass- ing. Their Foreign Mission Board closed its last year with a debt of $26,092.89, and the Home Mission Board had a deficit of $6,850. . These are much smaller amounts and not crippling; but the serious thing South as well as North is the marked falling off of receipts during the last two years, which still con- tinues. Events of striking importance have been few. The main building of the Publication Society was de- stroyed by fire February 2d, but the lossy amuunting to some $350,000, was covered by insurance. The valuable library of the American Baptist Historical Society was a total loss and can never be replaced. The society has in process of construction a new building on the same site, to cost about $400,000. It dedicated this fall a new manufacturing building, which, with its stock of machinery, cost $175,000. The establishment of the Permanent Council in New York, and the adoption of the principle in Detroit and its earnest consideration in other cities, isan event that the future may show to be one of the most important of the year. The results thus far are excellent. The Baptist young people have this year had their greatest gatherings and accomplished the largest amount of work in the history of the movement. The coavention of the Baptist Young People of America at Milwaukee in July had an attendance (recorded, not estimated) of 10,402°delegates, and reported that 6,495 persons had taken the annual examinations in its Christian Culture Courses—an increase of 2,381 papers over the preceding year. The Young People’s

Page 2

Auxiliary te the Southern Baptist Convention met for the first time this year; 106 unions were represented _ by 177 delegates—a gratifying beginning considering the opposition the movement has encountered every- where ip the South. The meeting of the Baptist Congress this year at Nashville, was an unexampled success. The Con- gress has always been a success, in the quality of the papers and discussions, and has had a small attend- ance of our best men; but this year it broke all records by drawing crowds and becoming popular. Baptists are somewhat like the Irishman who was never happy except when he was in trouble, and they are seldom long without some controversy on hand. They dearly love a good fight, but there is mostly no malice in it. This year the denominational peace has not been seriously disturbed, but there have been two little breezes to stir the water and keep them from stagnation. The first was the attack made on Dr. Wil- liam’ H. Whitsitt, President of the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary at Louisville, for certain state- ments of his regarding Baptist history first published in THE INDEPENDENT and later in ‘‘ Johnson’s Cyclopedia.’’. Two of these were especially displeas- ing: that Baptists in England did not practiceim- mersion before 1641, and that Roger Williams was probably affused, not immersed, by Ezekiel Holliman. These conclusions had been commonplaces to North- ern Baptists for a decade, and as to the English Bap- tists, at least. practically all Baptist students agree with Dr. Whitsitt. But in the South they were com- plete novelties, and seemed to strike at the foundations of the faith. THe violence of the feeling aroused, as well as the belated manifestation of it, has seemed very funny to” disinterested onlookers; but there has been no humor in the situation as viewed by Southern Baptists. Whichever side they have taken, they have been in deadly earnest. We of the North came near having a contest of equal fierceness. For some time there had been ru- mors of unsoundness in the faculty of the Hamilton Theological Seminary—the divinity school of Colgate University—and these rumors finally assumed a defi- nite form in the demand by the Education Society for the removal of Prof. Nathaniel Schmidt. The contest that seemed to impend was happily prevented by Professor Schmidt’s acceptance of a call to the new chair of Semitic languages and literature in Cor- nell University. There have been some mutterings of denominational thunder since, but they are gradu- ally subsiding into quiet. Among events that can only be mentioned are such as the dedication of the new Tremont Temple at Boston, in May; the dedication of the Delaware Avenue Church, of Buffalo, in the preceding month; the coming of Dr. Kerr B. Tupper, from Denver to the old First Baptist Church, of Philadelphia; the tornado at St. Louis, May 27th, by which the Lafay- ette Avenue Church was destroyed, and much other damage done to Baptist interests in the city; the forced return of A. J. Diaz, from Cuba, whence he narrowly escaped with his life, and his engagement in work among Spanish-speaking populations in the chapel-car ‘‘ Good Will.” The necrology of thé year contains the names of such representative Baptists as the following: Thomas Armitage, D.D., January 20th; Justin A. Smith, D.D., the veteran editor of The Standard, in February; Charles Lewis Colby, February 26th; Hal- sey Moore,D.D., May 15th; Halsey W. Knapp, D.D., July 22d; D. C. Ecdy, D.D., July 30th; G. W. Sam- son, D.D., in August; H. A. Delano, D.D., Septem- ber 11th; Franklin Wilson, D.D., October 13th; D. Henry Miller, D.D., October 31st. Crozer THeoLocicaL Seminary, CHEester, Penn. THE REGULAR BAPTISTS (COLORED). BY R. DE BAPTISTE, D.D. The Colored Baptists, through their district and State organizations generally, report a prosperous and successful work the past year. In some instances an increased interest is shown, that indicates a more intelligent comprehension of the work to be done by themselves, and improved systems and means for its accomplishment. The plan of co-operation in which the Baptist Home Mis- sion Society, the Southern Baptist Convention, and the Colored Baptist State organizations in the South- ern States unite for the support of the work of evan- gelizing the colored population in those States, seems _ to give satisfaction where it has been accepted and put in operation. This has probably contributed ‘THE : INDEPENDENg measurably to the better results reported by some of the organizations. In some of the States the Baptist Home Mission Society has been appropriating annually an amount to aid the Colored Baptists to pay the salaries of the teachers in the institutions managed by themselves. _ The past year these appropriations have been cut down, more or less, according to the judgment of the Home Mission Society, on account of hard times and the financial needs of the schools under the management of the Society. This help was material to the prosperity of the educational work of the Colored Baptists for the race, and its withdrawal in part, even, was very much felt by the beneficiaries, as it had been highly appre- ciated in its bestowment. But it is most gratifying to Know that the educational work in these institu- tions received no serious setback or perceptible dimi- nution in interest or extent, because, tho poor, ‘‘ the people had a mind to the work.”’ There were forty-three or forty-five of these under the management of the Colored Baptists in various Southern States, and taught by colored educators, who in some cases came prepared for their work from Northern colleges and universities; but more of these teachers have been trained in the cglleges and uni- versities of the South established by Northern benefi- cence and taught by Christian men and women from the North to prepare them as leaders for the masses. Some of these colored schools, having no grounds and buildings, nor other evidences of permanence, existed as high schools, academies and even as col- leges, in name, doing some beneficial work for their patrons; but only for a short time, and then gave place to the survival of the fittest of them. About twenty-eight of these have made a history for them- selves, acquired valuable ground and buildings, and maintained a patronage through hard struggles for sixteen years or more, in some cases, and established a permanent existence. The numerical growth of church members con- tinues a marked feature of the work of Colored Bap- tists. This is the case in all their churches wher- ever planted. But the conditions surrounding the race inthe Southern States impel the masses in that direction more than in other parts of the land, and there the educated preacher is needed to teach these masses what true religion is, and elevate the moral and social side of church life. They are coming to the front more, and making themselves felt as an up- lifting agency to the race, by their sound biblical teaching, and not by the sound they make in saying nothing as in the years past. The statistics of 1895 gave 12,883 ordained minis- ters, 13,595 churches, 1,687,526 church members. This year, 1896, there are 13,000 ordained ministers, 14,000 churches and 1,700,000 church members. The event of most noted interest among Colored Baptists in the year was the meeting of the National Baptist Convention in the old First Baptist Church in St. Louis, Mo., in September. In ‘that church the National Baptist Convention had its birth in 1886 un- der the leadership of the late Wm. J. Simmons, D.D. In the ten years of its existence it has absorbed all other general organizations for home and foreign mis- sions and educational work, into the ove National Convention, and put the several departments of its work under the management of Boards. has accomplished an economy in reducing the ma- chinery, in time and expenses for so many general meetings, in doing the same work by the same people. The character of the meeting, the number of its dele- gates and visitors, their intelligence, their religious and intellectual force, as well as the work they did, have been matters of wide influence and interest that have attracted journalistic notice and comment. Aside from the volume of denominational business done, the Convention expressed itself in no uncertain tones against the obnoxious Jim Crow Car Lawin the South. This race discriminative practice in the Southern States aroused their righteous indignation, and the convention instructed the committee to in- form the railroad authorities that they would hold no more Conventions in the South if the Jim Crow Car Law is not repealed, that they will conduct their business South by executive committees! In its ten years of annual meetings only one—1889 at Indian- apolis, Ind.—has been held north of Mason and Dixon’s line. Its next anniversary, 1897, will be held in Boston, Mass., in compliance with a request com- ing from churches and citizens without er to de- nominational lines. The foreign mission work of the cedeanen re- ceived the largest share of attention. In 1896 more ~ success. In this it. gray than four times the amount of money has been | to the foreign field than was sent in 1895. vention has missions in West Africa and in South Africa, Its mission in Cape Colony isa new work, but its present results give large promise for its future More than seventy natives, coming to Cape Colony to obtain work, have been converted and baptized. Some of these remain and unite with the church which has been organized with fifty-five or more members, Others return, and, like the Ethiopian Philip’s ministry, carry with them the glad tidings of salvation to their people. The effort is being made to raise ten thousand dollars before the next annual meeting for African missions. The Convention elected a National Baptist Pub- lishing Board and Editor, and instructed it to begin by January Ist, 1897, to publish a series of Sunday- school Literature for the Sunday-schools. That Board has publicly announced, through its Sec- retary, that it ‘has made its headquarters in Nashville, Tenn., and has made arrangements to furnish seventy thousand copies of Sunday-school periodicals quar- terly, and now have on hand the periodicals for the first quarter.’’ The Educational Board has been pub- lishing a quarterly magazine for two years at its head- quarters in Washington, D. C. Its editorial manage- ment is committed to one of its most brilliant and scholarly men, many years a member of the Faculty of Wayland Seminary, and a successful pastor: There are more than forty weekly, and other jour- nals or periodicals edited, published and circulated among the people of this and other lands by Colored Baptists. At the St. Louis meeting so large and representa- tive was the attendance of this class of Colored Bap- tist workers they organized a press association to con- serve the interests of their work. Evanston, Ix. THE FREE BAPTISTS. BY PROF. JAMES A. HOWE, D.D., Or Coss Divinity ScHoot, It is latent atheism not to see the Divine presence in the ordinary course of nature and of life. Only in ordinary ways and events, yet signally, has God, the past year, manifested his favor to the Free Baptist Church. The extraordinary has not happened, unless, after all, in these times of financial hardship, it should be deemed extraordinary fora Church to have brought each department of its benevolent work to the end of the year with all bills paid. It is a matter of devout gratitude that our thirty foreign missionaries and two hundred and sixteen na- tive workers have been kept at their posts, with no weakening of the stations, no missionaries recalled, and several that were in this country returned to their fields. By the strenuous efforts of Treasurer Given and the hearty co-operation of pastors and people, and by the efficient aid of the Woman’s Missionary Society, these results have been reached. This latter body divides its attention between home and foreign missions. Besides caring for many things in the work abroad, it sustains eight women of the missionary corps. In most of the churches this so- ciety has its representatives, by whom its interests are carefully cultivated, and in quarterly and yearly meetings its speakers are always given a hearing. The attempt of the Conference Board to have the churches accept an equitable apportionment of the money needed for our regular benevolent operations failed to secure the necessary interest from the vari- ous yearly meetings. was wanted has by the older methods been raised. For some causes the receipts have been greater than those of the previous year. Our schools and colleges have had unusual pros- perity in point of patronage, but have fallen far short of the prosperity needed (not to say deserved) in re- spect to increased endowments. In the West, Hillsdale, in spite of sharp competi- tion, has welcomed full classes to its halls, and has been able to provide a new home for its vigorous the- ological school. In the East, at Bates, for two years past, the en- tering classes have numbered nearly twice as many as formerly. Perhaps the one event of the year that has brought the greatest satisfaction to the friends. of the college was the victory won by its students in the intercollegiate debate in Faneuil Hall. Cobb Divinity School, a department of Bates, catalogs more names than ever before in its history. Last April death removed from its taculty Prof. John Fullonton, D.D., a man of rare gifts, whose half- However, as much money as’ ‘a ¥ eo Ee. he ig Pic ->—e wa = AHMAD Of 0 @ i ais -_. nae ak ae. a> 6

Page 3

SB y 7, 1897- century of devotion to Free Baptist educational inter- ests has been of invaluable service to the denomina- tion. _ The depravity of figures in representing Christian work appears in allowing to the churches a net gain of but 2,039 members. Allthings must be considered to see how much remains untold. More than 5,500 converts were baptized, an aggregate approximating 6% percent. of our membership. In New England 244 churches received by baptism 1,808 members; 199 churches failed to receive a single addition. This sterility, however, does not signify, as Mr. Moody suggests, the ill-effects of a too critical study of the Scriptures, nor too much attention to politics, but simply the effects of the steady shrinkage of popula- tion in the country places where these feeble churches are located. In the 12 churches of the Massachu- setts and in the 29 of the Rhode Island Associations that are mostly in villages and cities, all of the former had accessions and all of the latter except three, and these in rural districts. The record of our New England churches answers well for that of the entire denomination. Toa wide extent, and more than usual in the West and South- west, evangelical earnestness has prevailed. If the coming year excels the last in intelligent devotion to the Lord’s business, his presence will not only be everywhere, but will everywhere be recognized among the Free Baptists. Lewiston, Meg, eles The Christians. BY J. J. SUMMERBELL, D.D., Eprror or “ THe Heratp or Gospet Liserty.” THIS body of people occupies a position that is peculiar; so that there has been a long discussion as to whether we ought to apply to ourselves the word denomination, because of its ordinary use. In one sense we are a denomination, and yet we make oppo- sition to denominationalism one of our interests. This opposition to denominationalism interferes with our growth as a denomination. We take the Bible for our only statement of dogmatic belief, allowing every member to interpret for himself. We make Christian character our only test of church fellow- ship. We do not make baptism the door into the Church. We accept no name but Christian, believ- ing that names descriptive of any peculiarities beside character, tend to perpetuate those peculiarities, and thus prolong division among Christians. Our fellowship is for all whose conduct is Christian. The year 1896 was for us a prosperous one; not so much for any one remarkable success, as for the gen- eral prosperity attending the ‘‘denominational”’ in- terests. Perhaps the only exception in all our work was in gifts to foreign missions (the year closing on Oc- tober Ist, 1896), for which the offerings were slightly less than the year before. But the loss was so little that there was no decrease of our work, and more was appropriated than the year before. There is no debt. All our other general offerings have been larger. Perhaps the most definite indication of our prosperity may be found in the increasing confidence of our people in our success. The year has been remarkable for church building in cities and growing towns. ~ The denominational publishing interests were never in as prosperous a condition, the gains in all lines be- ing remarkable. It is largely the effect of past and present good management. The Hon. F. A. Palmer, the president of Broadway Bank and the treasurer of our General Convention, has endowed a professorship of Christian ethics in several institutions. An informal conference, largely attended by Chris- tian and Congregational ministers, was held at the Christian Church at Piqua, O., and many pleasant things said about Christian union. It was better at- tended by the Christians than the Congregationalists, perhaps owing to locality. Dr. J. B. Weston pre- sided for the Christians, and Dr. Washington Glad- den for the Congregationalists. The Rev. R. F. Lindsay was secretary for the Congregationalists, and J. J. Summerbell for the Christians. Nearly all the speakers advocated organic union; but one of the last speakers considered it impracticable.‘ The spirit of the meeting was beautiful; and many persons hope for good results from such informal denominational gatherings. Another one is being arranged. The deaths of prominent ministers have been few. One or two new conferences have been organized in the West, and the Vermont Conference organizes the work of that State in the place of a failed body. Our general activities, begun organically in 1886, previous to which time organization had been neg- lected. are all vigorous, tho, from the long previous neglect, the results are not to be compared with the work of the great denominations.. But nearly every- thing should make us feel great encouragement. Faithfulness is being cultivated as never before; but faithfulness that is not sectarianism. Dayton, O. The Congregationalists. BY THE REV. HENRY A. HAZEN, SECRETARY OF THE NATIONAL CONGREGATIONAL COUNCIL. THE request of THE INDEPENDENT for an article reviewing the year 1896, from a Congregational stand- point is, at the outset, a reminder that Dr. Quint, who has furnished such papers in other years, will do it no more. To Congregationalists the world over his death is one of the significant events of the year. Formore than a generation he has held a fore- rr ost place in our councils and activities; our statis- tics bear the impress of his master mind, and we owe to him, largely, whatever excellence they have reached. As an expert, his counsel was sought from ocean to ocean; it was always freely given, and with a sagacity whose wisdom could seldom be questioned. In the agitations through which the American Board has passed, the importance of his influence for peace and progress was great. He was a member of every one of-our National Councils, and was moderator in 1892; and he was the first assistant moderator of the Inter- national Council in London, in 1891. The deaths of two eminent secretaries of the American Board, Drs. Clark and Alden, also mark the year. That three men, so long and intimately associated in life, should have ceased from their labors so nearly together, is a coincidence to impress thoughtful minds. All were men whose memories are a precious legacy to the churches. The work of the churches has been marked by steady and healthy progress. Under heavy financial burdens their benevolences have suffered, of course, but less than many feared. The success of the friends of the American Board in lifting the heavy debt of more than $100,000, which rested upon it at the be- ginning of the year, should be noted with gratitude to God, and with hearty recognition of the efficient work done by the co-operating committee oflaymen. Sim- iiar work and good work has been done in the service of the Home Missionary Society and the Missionary Association. But the necessity which called- for such debt-paying efforts has seriously crippled the work of all these societies and hindered progress. While this remark applies with emphasis to the whole field, it is specially true and lamentable in rela- tion to our missions in Asiatic Turkey. The pall of great darkness still hangs over that stricken country; but it is illumined by the wisdom, the heroism and the devotion of the brave men and women who stand firm at their posts, our missionaries. Their measure- less sacrifice, and the deplorable sufferings of the peo- ple make a generous policy on our part as timely as imperative, if the harvests of long years of labor are, not to be sacrificed. Restriction and retrenchment now present to our missions a great opportunity which cannot be repeated. The jubilee meeting of the American Missionary Association in Boston, in Octo- ber, deserves recognition asa memorable and success- ful occasion. The growth of this society from small beginnings, the way in which it has outgrown its days of reproach and doubt, and the hand of God, seen in its providential preparation for the great work it has done and has yet to do, and the summons to that greater work waiting to be done, were reviewed and emphasized in a way which must bear good fruit. Our benevolent societies take a new departure as the year is closing, in the issue of Congregational Work, amonthly paper, with the hope that, at a small price, it may reach a very wide circulation among the churches, and secure a corresponding increase of in- terest in their work. As the statistics of the churches are only called for on January Ist, and gathered and issued later, it is possible to give only an estimate to-day of what they will show; but such an estimate may be made very close to the actual results. It is safe to say that the number of our churches is now 5,600, adding 118 only to the number as it stood January Ist, 1896. The additions to membership will probably reach 20,000, giving a total of 622,557. Our ministers may be placed at 5,475. The semi-centennial of Dr. Storrs’s illustrious pas- torate in Brooklyn brightens the page of our history 4474395 THE INDEPENDENT | Cr 2 in 1896. Such pastoral stability is too rare in our modern days to permit this to passunnoticed. Here it was made worthily conspicuous both by its place in the heart of one of our chief cities, and by the char- acter of the great preacher and greater man, whose good fortune it was to come to such a distinction. The festival was well-nigh matchless in its felicity; in its outpouring of respect and love to the Pilgrim pas- tor from his church, his city, from the Greater New York, from the whole land, and from Congregational- ism everywhere. The justice and propriety of sucha tribute found added explanation and vindication in the notable sermon of Dr. Storrs. Its lofty diction, its simplicity of thought, its powerful argument and its rare spirituality and devotion must make it a classic in our religious literature. The action of the National Council in 1895, in favor of Christian union and its proposals to other Protest- ant Evangelical Churches to that end, have received attention and discussion, with results, it is believed, more and more favorable. . At Piqua, O., April 14th, a joint convention was held of the, State Christian Conference and the Central Ohio Conference, and the reports describe it as avery fraternal and effective assembly. It recommended and will be followed by other similar conventions. Of like interest and practical importance is the fact that in Scotland two kindred bodies—the Congrega- tional Union and the Evangelical Union, which have been separated since 1840—are coming together. The terms of amity have been agreed upon, and with the new year they become one. This fortunate issue must be, in part, credited to the International Coun- cil. In that great assembly these Scotch bodies were brought together. They discovered their nearness to each other, and the result has come which was then and there predicted, and which must bear bless- ed fruit in the power of their common testimony and service to the Master. Another incident of 1896 well worthy of record was the Congregational Pilgrimage, and the laying of the corner stone of the John Robinson Memorial Church at Gainsborough, with an address by the Hon, T. F. Bayard, our American Ambassador. The reception accorded to the American Pilgrims by our English brethren, as well as by eminent representatives of the English Church and others, were happily illustrative of the increasing spirit of union between the two countries and between Christians of various names. Oceans and continents are growing narrower, and the fraternity in which men and nations are coming to- gether they are taught in the school of Christ. AvuBURNDALE, Mass. The Disciples of Christ. BY B. B. TYLER, D.D. THE numerical increase of the Disciples of Christ during the year 1896 has been equal to that of any, preceding yearin their history. Their statistical sec- retary says that they number now more than one million. There is a revived interest among them in the study of the Scriptures. This was ‘manifest in the meeting of their General Convention in Springfield, Ill., in the’ month of October. One hour of each day was de- voted to Bible study under competent leaders. This convention was characterized by an unusual spiritual tone. Old Testament study enlists the especial inter- est of the Disciples at the present time. be doubted that they are growing in general intelli- gence and spirituality as well as in numbers. Their organization for worship and work is steadily improv- ing. Notwithstanding the great business depression, through which the country passed during the last year, and the excitement incident to the election of a President of the United States, the Disciples collected and disbursed a larger sum of money in domestic and foreign mission work than in any previous year. The aggregate sum was $434,868, Their strength is in the Central West, and their statistical secretary says that they are doing more for missions than any other people on earth similarly situated. There can be no doubt that they are growing in the grace of giving, and that there is among them a steadily increasing interest in the work of world-wide evangelization. One of their missionary secretaries made the circuit of the earth during the year, studying the work of mis- sions among all denominations. The place of the Disciples in the great Christian Endeavor Army is one point nearer the head of the column. They occupy now the third place in this procession. Their National Superintendent of Chris- tian Endeavor reported to the late Springfield Con- It cannot

Page 4

4 (4) vention a net gain during the year of 569 societies, an average increase of nearly eleven ‘societies a week. This Convention authorized the preparation and pub- lication of handbooks on Bible study, on missions and on the history of the Disciples, for all Christian Endeavor societies under its control. This educa- tional feature will be a permanent part of Christian Endeavor work with the Disciples. . About five years ago the Christian Woman’s Board of Missions, the Woman’s Missionary Organization among the Disciples, established two chairs in con- nection with the University of Michigan for the pur- pose of giving instruction to-the students in the Eng- lish Bible. The Disciples are now at work in this way in connection with six of our great universities. New York City, The Dunkards. BY ELDER J. H. MOORE, Eprror or “ THe Gospe, MESSENGER.” Our people have enjoyed a year of peace and fair prosperity. They seem to be gathering strength for work far more aggressive than anything that. has characterized them in the past. Encouraging reports come from our foreign fields. We have seven ministers at work in Sweden and five in Denmark. The Church in these countries seems to be on a good footing. Our nonresistance principles —for we take no part in war, or learning war—have made it necessary for a few of our members to suffer in prison; but this has only strengthened the faith of others. ‘ The three missionaries at Bulsar, India, are very much encouraged with the outlook. They are not only growing in favor with the people, but they feel that a great field in India is opening up for them. We are arranging to send other missionaries to their assistance. We now have two ministers located at Smyrna. The work is in charge of Bishop G. J. Ferchen. Dur- ing the year he has received a number of converts, principally from the Greeks and Armenians. An orphanage has just been opened for the benefit of the Armenian orphans whose parents suffered death dur- ing the recent persecution in Turkey. The institu- tion is supported by contributions from America. Our people are responding liberally in support of this very worthy undertaking. Special efforts are being made to raise funds for the erection of a church edifice in Washington City. Our people feel impressed with the importance of a house of worship in the Capital of the nation. One of the most important occurrences of the year, among our brethren, has been the turning of our large publishing interests over to the Church. The en- tire plant, worth over $50,000, has been donated, and the income will be used for missionary purposes, ” The General Missionary and Tract Committee, with headquarters at this place, is opening up new fields, and reports an unnsually large distribution of tracts during the last twelve months. During the last few years the Committee has assisted in erecting nearly one hundred churches. The outlook for our work in this country is encouraging, but we need more con- secrated men ani women for the mission points. We think that our people are making commenda- ble progress in the Sunday-school work. Many of the congregations are also holding special Bible Terms or Bible Schools, during the winter months. Most of these terms are held in the rural districts, and are not only the means of imparting much Bible knowledge, but they greatly stimulate the masses in the study of the Scriptures. Our six colleges, extending from Pennsylvania to California, seem to be in a good condition, and, in spite of the close times, are well patronized, and are doing a good work. They are training a body of fine young people, whose power will yet be felt in the world. We think we are safe in saying that the Brethren Church is wide awake on the educational, missionary and Sunday-school questions. Our next National Conference will be held in Fred- erick City, Md., commencing June 8th, 1897. Mount Morris, Itt. The Evangelical Bodies. THE EVANGELICAL ASSOCIATION. BY THE REV. S. P. SPRENG, Eprror or ** THe EvANGELICAL MESSENGER.” THE year 1896 has witnessed a steady internal de- velopment of strength as well as external growth in the Evangelical Association. There have been no ex- THE INDEPENDENT traordinary events in our history during the year, but a normal condition is manifest. Yet it has been in some respects a year of extraordinary achievement. Great revivals have occurred at various points, in which hundreds of souls were converted, and there has been a very marked increase of spiritual life in general. One hundred years ago, last October, Jacob Al- bright, under God the founder of this denomination, began his evangelistic labors. To-day the body covers a great portion of the United States and Canada, has two strong conferences in Europe, and sustains a prosperous mission conference in Japan, with 23 preachers and 800 members. Not the least notable for- ward step of the year was the organization of our first annual conference in New England, whither we have been providentially led, that we might aid even there in kindling and fostering spiritual life. According to the official statistics, which have been carefully compiled upon very reliable data, the Church had 12,577 conversions and 10,752 accessions, giving usa present membership of 110,095. This in- cludes the two European conferences, in which alone there have been 1,741 conversions and 1,250 ac- cessions, giving us a membership of 12,000 there. The Church now has a total of 1,382 itinerant and local preachers, 1,988 churches, 2.067 Sunday-schools, 20,962 teachers and officers, and 126,318 scholars. The Young People’s Alliance, the denominational young people’s society, has increased its membership to 31,000. Financially the most noteworthy results have been achieved. A year ago our Board of Missions was confronted with a debt of $120,ooo—a very large debt, considering the size of the denomination. But during the year we not only raised over $71,000 to- ward current expenses, but the great sum of $90,000 has been raised in cash and notes toward the liquida- tion of the debt. A total of $161,342 was contributed for missionary purposes, an average of $1.42 per member. This was done in the midst of the unfa- vorable financial conditions which have prevailed, and despite the fact that some of our Western people especially suffered severely from the drouth. During the year the annual conferences voted upon the recommendations of the General Conference of 1895, and all were adopted except the proposed Plan of Lay Representation, which was overwhelmingly defeated. This result, however, is not to be construed as a vote against lay representation itself, for the idea finds much favor; but the proposed Plan was rejected as impracticable and unwise. In general the interests and institutions of the Evangelical Association have enjoyed a prosperous year. Harmony has prevailed among us. Our Church was organized for the purpose of fostering vital godliness, and spreading scriptural holiness throughout the land, and we have not been unmind- ful of our high mission; but there is a universal de- sire to keep close to the old landmarks, and to de- vote all our energy to the work of saving souls. CLEVELAND, O. THE UNITED EVANGELICAL CHURCH. BY THE REV. H. B. HARTZLER. Epitor or “ THe EvANGELICAL,” THE story of another year’s progress of the United Evangelical Church is soon told, so far as statistics are able to tell it. The total membership, as reported in April last, is 55,118, with a force of 408 itinerant and 193 local ministers. This marks a total gain of 10, 535 for the year, while the net gain is 4,878. That every annual conference has been able to realize a net gain, despite heavy losses and great difficulties, is as gratifying as it is surprising. The number of conversions reported during the year is 9,320, an increase of nearly 2,000 over the pre- ceding year, and equal to eighteen per cent. of the entire membership. Over 7,400 were added to the Church on confession of faith. The departments of Sunday-school, Young People’s societies, and Woman’s Missionary work have made an admirable year’s record. The Sunday-schools number 746, with 76,481 members, of whom 2,521 were converted during the year. Despite the extraordinary demands of church- building enterprises upon the people, they contribu- ted for missionary and other benevolent purposes over $204,000, and nearly $185,000 for the support of . the ministry, an average of over $7 per member. The past year, like the preceding, has been especial- ly marked by the patient endurance and self-denying labors of churchless congregations and pastors under January 7, 1897 . circumstances of discouragement and trial. The church-building revival, necessitated by the exclusion of hundreds of congregations from the churches they had built and maintained, which I mentioned last year as probably without parallel in church history, has continued without abatement to this day. The statistics of April last report 521 churches and 125 parsonages now owned and occupied by our people, which are valued at $1,373,245. Atthis rate of prog- ress all the evicted congregations will soon be housed once more where none can molest or make them afraid. The publishing interests of the Church have pros- pered beyond all expectation. From a_ beginning made nine years ago with no capital save faith, hope and courage, there has grown up a Publishing House plant valued at $50,000, with an extensive business which last year marked an increase of $11,000 over the preceding year. The House issues twelve de- nominational periodicals—nine English and three German—whose aggregate circulation is over $107,- ooo, A Church Hymn and Tune Book, a Catechism, and a book of Annals of the Church, in the English language, are in course of publication, while a Hym- nal and Catechism in the German language have been already issued. Educational work has not been neglected. Central Pennsylvania College, Albright Collegiate Institute, and Lafayette Seminary, have not only held their own during a very trying year, but have made a good rec- ord of progress. The Collegiate Institute has secured the fine property of the Palatinate College, at Myers- town, Penn., at a cost of $10,000. The work of Home Missions, especially in the far West and Northwest, wherein the heroic evangelistic spirit finds full - scope, has been prosecuted with much zeal and self-sacrifice. In poverty, privation and hardship the foundations of the prosperous churches of the future are being laid on those vast fields. The churches of the Eastern conferences are supporting the mission work with liberal hands; but their gifts fall far short of meeting the crying needs of the time. I must yet note the spirit of peace and harmony prevailing in the Church; the hearty co-operation of all her departments and agencies in the common work; the manifest desire and striving for higher life and greater efficiency, and the multiplied evidences of Divine blessing upon her labors, as also the gradual cessation of the strife along the lines of the divided camps. HArrissurG, PENN. The Society of Friends. BY RUFUS M. JONES, Epitor oF ‘THE AMERICAN FRIEND,” WHILE this has by no means been an unimportant year in the history of the Religious Society of Friends, it has nevertheless been unusually barren of events that can be chronicled. Two most significant marks of development and healthy growth for a religious body have become strikingly manifest during the year now closing, each prophetic of a future of increased influence upon society and the individual. Almost simultaneously in the different parts of the country movements have been started for the increase of the efficiency and power of the educational institu- tions under the care of Friends and to make these in- stitutions minister to the real needs of the young members. Haverford College—the leading Friends’ college in the East—has come into possession of an estate valued at about three-quarters of a million dol- lars, which together with its former endowments will put it among the richest denominational colleges in America, and will enable it to attain a position of wide influence both within and outside of the denomi- nation which it represents. In the Central West, Earlham College is steadily increasing in endowment and in range of influence. A large addition has been made to its invested funds during the past year, and it has gained a decided hold upon the confidence of the thirty thousand Friends of Indiana. Beyond the Mississippi, Penn College in lowa has received a gen- erous gift during the year from an English Friend, and its future prospects have been greatly improved by a consolidation of the Friends of Kansas and Iowa Yearly Meetings in the management and support of it. An effort is at the present time being made to put Pacific College in Oregon ona good financial footing. The academies and seminaries which are supported by Friends have also felt the same breath of progress, and those in Kansas and Iowa have been organized under a central board of education and co-ordinated J tL) ae ea

Page 5

“January 7. 1897 with Penn College, and an extensive home study work has been begun which will reach many homes in these two States especially. Parallel with this com- ' mendable increase in power and scope to broaden the thought and enlarge the capacity of its members the Society of Friends has* given a noless marked evidence of its increasing spiritual life and power in the fact that the work of evangelization, especially in new fields in the far West, has been decidedly effect- ive and fruitful. In Nebraska, Oklahoma, Indian Territory and Western Kansas many new members have been added and large meetings have been built up. A Quarterly Meeting has been recently estab- lished in Central Nebraska, where no Friends existed a few years ago, and no less than 500 Indians have be- come Friends in Indian Territory, some of whom are effective ministers. This work of evangelization in newly settled territory has been the result of a very plain and simple presentation of the Gospel of Christ, and the people who would not be responsive to an elaborate system of ritual and worship not adapted to their needs, have shown themselves hungry for the plain Gospel. The evangelistic and missionary work in all sections of the country has also been at- tended with great success. These are the two most interesting features in the progress of Quakerism in 1896—a genuine increase in facility and power for mental expansion and an ability to present the mes- sage of salvation for the transformation of society. They are the two phases which need to go together to ; give a branch of the Church depth and power. Besides this branch of Friends whose work we have been describing, there are two other branches, the larger popularly known as ‘‘ Hicksite,’’ and the smaller as ‘‘ Wilburite.” The Friends who compose the former branch are deeply interested in education and in all kinds of re- form and philanthropic work, and they form a valu- able element of society. They are becoming much interested in Bible study, and they are awake to the movements and thought of our times. Ina great conference, held during the summer at Swarthmore, Penn., attended by thousands, many important sub- jects were ably discussed; and it was very evident that this branch of the Society of Friends has much strength and decided potential resources. It is be- lieved by many thoughtful observers that as the spirit of the Master gains the ascendency and the spirit of prejudice dies out and bitter memories fade away, these two bodies will draw ever closer and closer, and possibly may some day be one. There are seven small yearly meetings of ‘‘ Wilbur- ite’’ Friends who hold steadily to the ways of the past and who look with decided disfavor upon the changes and the innovations which have character- ized the last forty years. It isa matter of consider- able interest that London Yearly Meeting—the parent body—has recently opened correspondence with these «« Wilburite ’’ bodies in America. PHILADELPHIA, PENN. The German Evangelical Synod. BY THE REV, PAUL IRION, WHILE the growth of the Evangelical Synod dur- ing the year has not been remarkable, it has been steady and healthy, as the current statistics show. One of the most important events was the cele- bration, on June 2ist, of the twenty-fifth anniver- sary of the founding of Elmhurst College, at Elm- hurst, Ill. In this institution, with its five-year course, the teachers for the parochial schools are educated, while at the same time it serves as a pre- paratory school for those intending to study for the ministry at the Theological Seminary at Eden, St. Louis, Mo. From asmall beginning this college has grown year by year, until it now has 130 students en- rolled. The anniversary was observed with appro- priate exercises. A contribution for the payment of the debt incurred by the erection of a new and spa- cious three-story building was asked for from all con- gregations, and met with hearty response. In regard to home and foreign missions it may suf- fice to state, that in both branches satisfactory prog- ress has been made. The erection of a building at St. Louis, Mo., to serve as a publishing house, was a very successful business venture. Sales of books and periodicals have greatly increased; in fact, it may here be stated, that never in the history of the German Evangelical Synod has this department been in a better and more flourishing condition. Strenuous efforts have been made to effect a complete and thor- ough organization of all Sunday-schools and Sunday- * THE INDEPENDENT school workers. Marked activity has been shown in the support of the various orphans and deaconness homes, and the other institutions of charity control- led by the Synod. The year closes with every pros- pect for continued growth and prosperity of the Church. MANcHESTER, Mica. (5) 5 mons) are conspicuous for their peaceful, industrious’ virtuous, temperate and God-serving qualities, among the fruits of which are brotherly love, gratitude, charity, faith, etc., and in these exemplifications they exhibit their faith by their works. Our numbers are steadily increasing, and we feel assured that when people are converted to a thorough understanding of and a belief in the Gospel of Jesus Christ (which we regard as an absolute panacea for all the ills of mankind), so plainly taught by him and his Apostles, they are sure to improve in all whole- some and good thoughts, words and actions. As to number of ministers, churches and members, the totals last submitted for your use will not very materially differ from our present status as to these matters. Let me impress upon you that our aim is not only to make proselytes of honest seekers after light and truth, but the paramount object is to warn all nations and peoples of the Second Coming of our Lord and Redeemer, and of the final consummation of his holy will respecting the ‘‘dispensation of the fulness of times,” which objects are very clearly foreshadowed in Holy Writ. We are sending new recruits into the missionary fields of America, Europe and the Islands of the Seas in answer to repeated calls for information and help, and our elders are meeting with gratifying encourage- ment in most every field of labor, not being subjected to as much abuse and persecutions as in former times. Our home institutions, religious, semi-religious, and secular organizations and associations, such as Sab- bath and day schools, Relief Societies, Primary, Young Men and Young Ladies’ Mutual Improvement associ- ations, colleges, academies and university, together with our co-operative companies, factories and other home industries, are all giving increased promise of advancement and thrift; and in fact the facilities for the spiritual, moral and educational training and ex- pansion of the old and young are amplifying year by year in numbers and efficiency. The Jews. BY THE REV. ABRAM S, ISAACS, Epiror or “‘ THe Jewish MEssENGER.”’ THE record of the year discloses no great move- ments or stirring incidents among the Jews of Amer- ica; they are steadily solving the problems of their environment, and furnish a gratifying example of ac- tivity along benevolent, educational and religious lines. They are developing rapidly into an American denomination, in touch with American currents and tendencies, and yet loyal, on the whole, to the essen- tials of their creed and its practice—a difficult task for such a heterogeneous community, but not an im- possible one. In the sphere of charity, the principles of personal service and co-operation are bearing excellent fruit and success, not alone in promoting effective aid, but in spreading the law of self-help, which will mitigate and lessen if not entirely uproot pauperism. Special efforts continue to be made to educate the immigrant and the children of the poor. The flag drill at the Hebrew Institute, New York, tells how patriotism is instilled into the hearts of these young adopted Americans. Increased agencies for technical and in- dustrial training indicate the farsighted methods of the time. New and enlarged asylums, hospitals and other benevolent institutions prove the sympathetic impulse and generous spirit of the community. The Council of Jewish Women is vindicating true religion and appealing for spirituality and conviction in the synagog. The influence of the Jewess in American Judaism means a re-formation and a res- toration. It is a force that will effectually neutralize indifferentism and disloyalty. It signifies education in its best sense—the atmosphere which nurtures character, refinement, spirituality, enthusiasm. The large immigrant work is not impaired by Baron de Hirsch’s death. The synagog just dedicated at the Woodbine (N. J.) colony, in which the Rus- sians were the plasterers, builders, masons, as well as worshipers, is prophetic of the future. How to scatter them in the great cities and check the grega- riousness and Ghetto tendencies of thousands is a problem whose solution cannot be hurried. The public school is an educator that cannot be resisted by the most conservative. Vigorous efforts are being made to improve Sab- bath-school instruction, and the outlook is more hope- ful, as the number of young rabbis and educators, trained in American universities and with a modern equipment, is on the steady increase. Good text- books are still lacking—the Jewish Publication Soci- ety is doing something in this field, but authors are timid and discouraged by the want of popular sup- port. The project of establishing a Jewish University has been again advocated, but receives little favor on the ground ofits being clannish. Yet not a few cultured American Israelities see in such a movement a stimu- lant and corrective for certain tendencies among our young, while it is surely no more clannish than a Methodist, a Baptist or a Catholic university. Jew- ish educators, too, will soon be obliged to demand a broader platform than that which the great majority of our colleges, under present conditions can supply. Renewed efforts to increase the endowments of the Hebrew Union College in Cincinnati and the Jewish Seminary in New York will doubtless result in strength- ening both institutions. New York City. The Latter-Day Saints. BY F. D. RICHARDS, HISTORIAN, Historian’s Orrice, Sart Lake City, UTan. LEADING EVENTS OF THE YEAR, BY A CORRESPONDENT. The Latter-Day Saints, or Mormons, have in the United States about 200,000 church members. Of these about 125,oooare in Utah. All over eight years of age are counted as members, for at that age they are immersed and received into the Church. There are communicants of the Mormon Church in Arizona and California, in Colorado and Idaho, in lowa and Kansas, in Michigan and Nebraska, in Wyoming and several of the Southern States. There have been three interesting events in the history and work of the Church the past year. The first was in connection with the sixty-sixth an- nual Conference in Salt Lake City last April. At this Conference, the first presidency, consisting of President Wilford WooaGruff and his two counselors, George Q. Cannon and Joseph F. Smith, published a manifesto, the substance of which was that hereafter no member of the Church should accept a nomina- tion to any political office in the State without first securing the consent of his ecclesiastical superiors. This manifesto was signed by the First Presidency, the apostles, and various other church officials. But when it was carried to Apcstle Moses Thatcher he refused to sign it. Since he is one of the ablest and most intelligent of the twelve, and a man of large means, the independent position he took produced great excitement in the Church and throughout the State. A year ago he had been the nominee of the Democratic Party for the United States Senate, and he claimed that the adoption of a rule like this would give the Church control of the political action of its members, thereby interfering with their civil liberty, His position is, in substance, this: That it is the right of the individual citizen to say whether he shall accept a nomination to a political office or not, and not the right of the Church; but incase he is elected, then it is the right of the Church to say whether he shall retain his ecclesiastical position or not. The independent action of Mr. Thatcher was the constant theme of discussion in the Church until the semiannual conference in October. At this latter meeting there were addresses by many of the highest officials in the Church, and in almost every address Mr. Thatcher was denounced in emphatic terms. At the April conference it should have been said that all the other apostles were sustained for the coming year by the vote of the people present, according to THE principal event of 1896 was the transition of Utah from a Territorial to a State government. This consummation was a boon for all the Churches and people of our commonwealth. Our Church has been following along the lines laid down by its great founder, without deviation; and the fruitages of the labors and course pursued are to be witnessed in the spiritual and temporal advance- ment, prosperity, union and happiness of the people throughout all the States of modern Zion. The Latter-Day Saints (erroneously called Mor- 4745 x J

Page 6

6 (6) custom; but the name of Mr. Thatcher was not pre- sented at all. The next important event in the Church was the trial of Mr. Thatcher, in November, before a council of the highest officials in the Church. At this trial Mr. Thatcher was deposed from his position as an apostle, and from every other official position in the Church. The privilege of preaching was also taken away from him. The general charge against him was that he was out of harmony with the rest of the apostles; but he was not allowed to be heard in his defense, nor allowed even to be present at the trial. In consequence of this arbitrary course much sym- pathy has been aroused for Mr. Thatcher, both in the Church and out of it. What effect it will have upon his candidacy for the United States Senate be- fore the Legislature, which will meet in January, re- mains to be seen. , The third interesting event in the work of the Mormon Church during the year is the larger number of missionaries sent out—about fourteen hundred, it is reported. This is said to be the largest number ever sent out in one year. They are distributed through the United States as well as in foreign coun- tries, and are suggestive of the great activity of the Church. The Lutherans. BY PROF. HENRY E. JACOBS, D.D. SILENTLY and, with few exceptions, rarely heard of beyond their own parishes and synodical circles, 5,000 Lutheran pastors, during the past year, have served 9,700 congregations, with nearly 1,500,000 communicant members, representing a population of about 7,000,000. Traversing long distances in all kinds of weather to carry the Gospel to their scattered parishioners, or laboriously toiling among humble and destitute people in our crowded centers, unap- preciated, misunderstood, and even the subjects of adverse criticism, with insufficient support, strangers in a strange land, many leave their only earthly record in the congregations which, amidst great discourage- ments, they have gathered. The best work of each year, being accomplished by such men, is manifestly beyond the sphere of our review. The year was notable for the absence of any con- vention ofa General Body. No startling resolutions Or new movements are, therefore, to be reported. All missionary operations have felt the tension of the country’s financial struggles, and cannot, therefore, offer the usual exhibit of results. But decided prog- ress is shown in the more thorough Americanization of our’foreign-born elements, the introduction of one English service a Sunday into our large German and Scandinavian congregations becoming more frequent, as pastors realize the fact that, with the exclusive use of a language foreign to the country, no congre- gation can be permanently maintained. The most successful new congregations are those which, from the day of their founding, provide for their own sup- port instead of being enervated by years of depend- ence upon missionary funds. The General Council has felt the force of a power- ful centralizing movement, which has taken the most of its Church papers, published in the English lan- guage, out of private hands, and combined them into one Official organ. For the Germans the New York Ministerium has a similar organ. The Council has also provided for all necessary helps for Sunday- school instruction by officially prepared literature. Efforts to centralize the work of home missions have met decided opposition from those who hold that each synod knows and can best deal with its own field and membership. Some urge that the more thoroughly centralized the organization, the greater its ineffi- ciency as a bond of union between the various ele- ments; one in faith, but heterogeneous in origin and education, and needing, in consequence, diversified methods, of which the Lutheran Church in this coun- try is composed. They believe that if the General Body aim at little more than the mutual recognition of the synods, as in the same fellowship of faith, the settlement of principles whereby they may not hinder each other in their specific work, and the considera- tion of questions in which all are equally interested, it will be far more inclusive than if it take from the synods such work as they have heretofore been ad- ministering, each within its own bounds. Negotiations concerning a more thorough under- Standing between the Council, the Synod and the United Synod, have been continued. The Confer- ence, ast spring, at Washington, approved the Gen- THE INDEPENDENT eral Council's additions to the plan proposed in 1894 in Philadelphia. The propositions, however, are educational, and cannot be rigidly enforced. Com- plaints recur of violations of the agreement by the planting of new congregations on territory already occupied. More serious than the interference of new congregations is the disorganization introduced where a faction receives recognition that it could not have in the Synod whence it comes. A general conference, in contemplation some — months since, has, for important reasons, been tem- porarily postponed. Meanwhile, inthe State of Ohio, meetings of pastors and professors of the Synod, Council and Joint Synod, have been held for the dis- cussion of doctrinal and practical questions. These conferences are to be regularly continued. The separation of the Synod of Texas, a year ago, from the General Council, had no doctrinal signifi- cance; neither does the proposition of a portion ‘of the Synod to return have any bearing on questions agitating the Church at large. Charges have been made that efforts are in progress within the General Council, to divide other General Bodies and to absorb their divided elements. What- ever activity in the direction of union has occurred withir the Council, has been in cordial response to invitations from other bodies, and has had no further aim than to co-operate, in every way, to suppress acri- monious partisan and personal controversy. The Predestination discussion seems to have spent its force in the Western synods. Everything on the subject that can be said has probably been said. The Tennessee Synod, in which it had broken out, has re- solved to rest satisfied with the statement that the answer to the question depends upon the sense in which the words ‘‘in view of faith’’ are understood. In the South Carolina Synod the Synodical Superin- tendency is under consideration. Every indication points to the ultimate preparation of one Hymn Book, or Book of Worship, including the Liturgy, for the entire English-speaking Lutheran Church of America. The proposition has come, just as the General Synod is about issuing its new book, upon which years of labor have been spent. In India, the missionaries of the General Synod have recently been at the General Council's station at Rajahmundry, where a conference with missionaries from various Lutheran societies was held. The literature of the Church has been enriched by five volumes of ‘‘The Lutheran Commentary,” the authors of which include two from the United Synod of the South, two from the General Council, and one each from the General Synod and the Joint Synod of Ohio. The number of students in the various educational institutions, notwithstanding the financial crisis, has steadily advanced. Large gifts and additions to en- dowments are reported. The theological schools in- dicate a very decided increase in the number of can- didates for the ministry. However divided Lutherans in America may be in other particulars, there is prob- ably not a faculty in which the advanced views of the Negative Criticism, or the assumptions. of the Ritschlian School in Germany, would be toler- ated. The Deaconess work is expanding, and has lately received more thorough organization by the forma- tion of an association of the various mother houses, which held its first meeting, last September, in the Mary J. Drexel Home in Philadelphia. There are six such houses, three belonging to the General Coun- cil, two to the United Nerwegian Synod, and one to the General Synod, representing the German, Eng- lish, Swedish and Norwegian elements, with 150 dea- conesses, an annual expenditure of $75,000, and a cap- ital of over $700,000. With the exception of one of the Norwegian houses all are represented in this As- sociation; the deaconesses are diligently engaged in hospital and parochial labors, the supply being en- tirely inadequate to the demand. The death list includes the names of Dr. C. W. Schaeffer, of Philadelphia, a former President of both General Synod and General Council; Dr. J. D. Shirey, President of North Carolina College; Dr. J. B. Davis, long professor in Roanoke College; the Rev. E. Bohm, a leading educator of the Missouri Synod, and Drs. Sternberg and Luckenbach of the General Synod. Among the notable events of the year was the cel- ebration (February 18th) in Philadelphia, New York, and Columbus, O., of the seventh semi-centenary of Luther’s death; the Coavention in Chicago (Novem- ber 17th-19th) of the Luther League, and the Refor- mation festival at Charlestoa, S, C., participated in January 7, 1897 by representatives of three General Bodies, including the Presidents of the General Synod and United Synod of the South. LuTHERAN THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, PHILADELPHIA, PENN. ’ The Mennonites. BY ELDER A. B. KOLB, Epitror or “ THe Heratp or Trutx.” THE reports of the General Conferences of the dif- ferent branches of the Mennonite denomination indi- cate in general a healthful growth. Simultaneous with this growth is noticeable increased interest and activity in home and foreign missionary effort. The total number of workers now in the foreign field is sixteen. The number, tho small, is double that of the year 1895, and others are preparing themselves for work in foreign lands, China being the objective point of the larger number. . The Mennonite Brethren in Christ branch reports a total membership of 3,879, exclusive of the member- ship of the Indiana Conference, which numbers prob- ably 1,300. The amount contributed for all religious purposes averages $6.69 per member. At their recent General Conference at Coopersburg, Penn., a consti- tution was framed, and will be presented to the differ- ent local conferences for ratification. Some of the measures adopted by this Conference, notably the re- vision of the Discipline, have caused dissatisfaction among some of the more conservative members; yet it is not so widespread as to be likely to cause a division of the body. Two articles in the Discipline which caused, probably, the greatest dissatisfaction are, ‘«Sanctification a Second Work of Grace,’’ and ‘* Baptism by Immersion Only.’’ While the majority favor the adoption of these two points of doctrine, others are undecided, and many strongly oppose it. Interest in home mission work is increasing, 87 new appointments being reported in the past conference period. The General Conference branch reports a total of 48 congregations, with a membership of 8,023. The total amount contributed for home missions for the three years ending October Ist, 1895, is $4,297.35; for foreign missions, $28,793.34. Their school, Bethel College, at Newton, Kan., is flourishing. This school is doing excellent work for the Church, as many of the congregations belonging to this branch are formed of those who came from Europe within the past quarter of a century or more, a school where the English lan- guage is taught along wich the German, prepares the young people of the Church for the transition which must surely come in this country where English is the prevailing language. Failure to provide safe means for the transition from German to English has, in times past, caused the loss to the Mennonite Church of many of her most talented young people. Near Frederick, Penn., a commodious and pleasant home for old people and orphans has been established. This branch also formally adopted a constitution at the regular triennial General Conference in October, 1896. The Egli and the Bruedergemeinde branches held a General Conference in November, at which the question of home and foreign missions was fully dis- cussed. The result of this Conference is that a closer union has been established between the two branches, ‘and that their efforts in missionary work will be con- centrated. They show an increase of about 950 members. The Brudergemeinde recently opened a large Orphan's Home at Hillsboro, Kan. The Mennonite Church proper and the Amish branch have within the past year held two prelimina- ry meetings, and have issued a call for a preliminary General Conference of the bishops of both bodies, said conference to be held November, 1897. The spirit of union has been growing rapidly among all but two or three branches of the denomination, and these latter form a very small and continually diminishing part of the Mennonite family. The Elkhart Institute, at Elk- hart, Ind., under the control of the main body of the Church and the Amish, is doing very satisfactory work under the able management of its present Board of Directors, of which Elder J. S. Coffman is presi- dent, and its principal, Prof. Willis E. Tower, with his staff of efficient teachers. The increase in mem- bership of this now all but formally united body in the year is 1,973. The amount contributed for reli- gious purposes, so far as reported, is $23,575.34. The Light and Hope Society of the Mennonite Church, of which Elder J. A. Sprunger, of Chicago, Ill., is the head, is very active in city missionary and charitable work, The Orphan’s Home at Berne, Ind.,

Page 7

; January 7, 1897 has been enlarged, and contains nearly one hundred children; the Rescue Mission in Chicago, in connec- tion with the Deaconess’ Home and Training School, is doing noble work in rescuing many unfortunate women and girls from lives of shame and disgrace. The Deaconess’ Training School and Hospital in Cleveland, O., likewise finds a large field of labor and is doing efficient work for lost and suffering hu- - manity. Branch homes have been established in De- troit, Mich., and Bloomington, Ill. These institu- tions of the Light and Hope Society are maintained by voluntary contributions. Summing up the matter, it is evident that the Mennonite denomination is being drawn into closer relations by the uniting and assimilating power of the missionary spirit that has been awakened in the last years; and while differences still exist, and prob- ably always will exist, the common interest in the great missionary work causes these differences to di- minish where inactivity in the past magnified them. Evxuarrt, Inp. The Methodist Bodies. THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH. BY BISHOP JOHN F. HURST, D.D. THE year 1896 has been one of substantial and gratifying growth in both spiritual and material inter- ests. The membership of the Methodist Episcopal Church in 1896 was 2,766,656, being a gain during the past four years of 474,042. It has 17,026 travel- ing preachers, 14,896 local preachers, 30,264 Sunday- schools, with 352,627 officers and teachers and 2,585,- 178 pupils. The increase in the Sunday-school de- partment in foreign lands during the quadrennium has been 1,383 schools and 51,009 pupils, and among foreigners in the United States who cannot speak English the increase has been 133 schools, 2,229 officers and teachers and 8,500 pupils. For all benevolent causes the Church last year con- tributed $2,105,000,°and for all purposes the annual income is about $24,000 ooo. About the beginning of 1896a gift of land and building in Mercedes, Argentina, valued at $25,000, was made to the Missionary Society by Mr. Nicholas Lowe, for the use of a theological school. The unification of the Methodism of Germany has been effected during the year by the acceptance on the part of the General Conference of the overture of the British Wesleyans, and the transfer of their organization in that country toour Church. This means the addition of about 2,300 members and $200,000 worth of property. The increase of tae quadrennium, 1892-1895, over the preceding one in missionary income, was $244,- 295.80; the total for the quadrennium being $4,766,- 343.93, which are certainly good figures for ‘‘times’’ popularly called ‘‘ hard.” The total receipts of the Missionary Society for the year ending October 31st, 1896, were $1,221,258.18, being an increase over the previous year of $46,703.- 80; and the largest amount ever received in collections from the Church in any one year was received in 1896. Appropriations were made for foreign missions of $586,800; for missions in the United States, $432,693, and for miscellaneous items, $120,000; or a total of $1,139,493. The University Senate, a body of educators created by the General Conference of 1892, to unify and strengthen the collegiate and university education of our Church, has made good progress in its laudable work. This result is largely due to the labors of the Sec- ertary of the Board of Education, Charles H. Payne, D.D., who in the exercise of his office, since 1888, has. brought the annual income from about $25,000 to the: handsome figure of about $90,000, as reported at the last annual meeting in December. William Deering gave land and securities valued at $200,000 to the Northwestern University, Evans- ton, Ill. The ground-breaking, March gth, and the corner- stone laying, October 21st, of the College of History of the American University, at Washington, D. C., mark the beginnings of the first building of a post-— graduate university under the control of the Metho- dist Episcopal Church, but broadly Christian in its spirit and scope. The magnificent work of the Freedmen’s Aid and Southern Educational Society has continued. Negro students to the number of 4,845 in twenty-two differ- ent institutions paid in tuition and room rent in 1895, $36,683.33; in board bills, $34,376.59; on book ac- count, $5,000; making a total of $73,059.92; to this “THE INDEPENDENT should be added $8,584 paid by the colored people for this work. Thus we find that the contributions for one year from the colored people for their own education in their own church schools are $81,643.92. The total receipts of the society for the past year are $214,071.19. The Board of Church Extension has operated with its customary train of blessings in gifts and loans to feeble and nascent churches, enabling them to pro- vide a shelter for their worshiping and working con- gregations in all parts of the country, but chiefly in the South and the great frontiers of the West. Its total receipts for the year were $226,752.93. Its ‘loan fund” has this year reached almost to the full amount of one million dollars. The Epworth League, the organization of the young people for Christian work and culture, now seven years old, has a membership of one and a third millions, enrolled in 16,500 local chapters. The cir- culation of the Epworth Herald—the organ of the League—published at Chicago and edited most ably by the Rev. Joseph F. Berry, D.D., reached and passed the round number of 100,000 subscribers dur- ing the year. There are 51 deaconess homes, hospitals and or- phanages, of which 15 are in foreign lands. There are 574 deaconesses, of whom go are in the foreign fields; 100 are trained nurses. The organization has $641,850 worth of property, which has been mostly given during the past quadrennium. During the past year the deaconesses, who work without salary, have made 262,416 calls, held 11,060 religious meet- ings, and helped to care for 6,209 sick people, either in hospitals or in their own homes. The center of interest, however, in the history of the Methodist Episcopal Church for 1896 is to be found in the enactments of the General Conference, which met in the Armory in Cleveland, O., in May. Its most important doings are as follows: Charles C. McCabe, D.D., the Corresponding Sec- retary of the Missionary Society, and Earl Cranston, D.D., senior Publishing Agent at Cincinnati, were elected and ordained bishops; and Joseph C. Hart- zell, the Corresponding Secretary of the Freedmen’s Aid and Southern Educational Society, was elected Missionary Bishop for Africa, as successor to Bishop William Taylor, who was placed on the retired list, but who has since heroically entered South Africa on an evangelistic tour. Candidates for admission to an annual conference who present satisfactory certificates of having passed examinations in certain studies other than those re- lating to doctrine and discipline, were relieved of re- examination on such studies. The prohibition of re-baptism in the case of an adult believer who is dissatisfied with his baptism in infancy was removed. The work of determining what is the ‘‘Constitu- tion’’ of the Church was, for the third time, com- mitted to a commission, to report to the General Conference of 1900. A new order of public worship was adopted, more copious than that hitherto in use, and which gives greater uniformity and dignity to the service. The time limit inthe pastorate, together with plans for exceptional cases, had been discussed quite gen- erally in the Church papers; but no change was made from the five years’ rule for the pastorate and the six years’ rule for the presiding eldership. The question of the eligibility of women as lay del- egates to the General Conference had also been vig- orously handled in print and by voice through the early months of the year, voted upon at the annual conferences in the spring, and at the General Confer- ence in May it was found to have failed, by the lack of about 70 votes, to receive the constitutional three- fourths majority. However, a constitutional major- ity of the votes, more than two-thirds, was obtained for the measure in the General Conference, and a new vote in the annual conferences was provided for. So far as this has proceeded during the autumn the indi- cations point to a failure to secure the requisite three-fourths majority, the votes in favor being about the same as the year previous, but the votes in oppo- sition being increased. The result, therefore, is still somewhat in doubt, as the spring conferences have yet their voting to do. Authority was given for the appointment of a Com- mission, consisting of three bishops, three ministers and three laymen, to confer with a similar Commis- sion of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, al- ready appointed, in regard to a federation of certain common interests. These commissions also have authority to enter into conference with like repre- (7) 7 sentatives from any of the Methodist bodies. In the language of the Episcopal address may be well summed up the spirit of the Church on CHRISTIAN UNITY. ‘‘We devoutly thank God with you, that we are in the most friendly zelations with all other Churches. We believe that the intense longing of the heart of Christ, as expressed in his great high priestly prayer, ‘ That they all may be one, as Thou, Father, art in Me, and I in Thee, that they also may be one in us,’ is being ful- filled. Our message of love means oneness of spirit. Tho there are differences of operation, it is the same God who worketh all in all. We neither want other Churches to accept our episcopate, nor surrender any- thing of theirown. We are not talking about unity be- cause we are not conscious of any diversity of Christian purpose. We say to any Church that goes back to Christ and reproduces the early Church, in its faith, in its ordinances, and life: ‘Your heart is as my heart, give me your hand.’ We have always practiced these four great elements of Christian unity: ‘‘1. A recognition and acceptance of the members of every Evangelical Church on the presentation of letters of membership, and a commendation of our own mem- bers to other Churches. ‘*2. A cordial welcome of members of other Churches to the Holy Communion of their Lord as administered by us, and a glad going to the communion of our Lord as administered by them. ‘3, A free and cordial exchange of pulpits. ‘*4. A practical co-operation with other Churches in all Christian work. We know no rivalry, except such as one army corps feels for another to do the quickest, bravest, and most effectual work against the common foe. Our ideal is not organic union of Churches, but fraternal union of spirit. And this we believe to be the only unity known to the Apostolic and post-Apostolic Churches. ** While we rejoice in these blessed fraternal relations with all Churches in Christ, we especially appreciate and reciprocate all evidences of Christian fellowship and co-operation from our sister Methodist Churches throughout the world.”’ Bishop Merrill, in his remarks at the close of the General Conference, on behalf of the Board of Bish- ops, wisely and wittily said: ‘‘ We wish to express our profound interest in your proceedings and our satisfaction very largely with what you have done, and to invoke the Divine blessing upon all that you have done, and upon all the good things which you have allowed to remain.” Z WasuincrTon, D.C. THE METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH, SOUTH. BY E. E. HOSS, D.D., Epitor oF ** THe Curistian Apvocate,’’ NASHVILLE, TENN. In reply to your request it gives me great pleasure to say that the past year has been one of almost un- mixed prosperity inthe Methodist Episcopal Church, South. While there has been no universal revival, pervading and stirring the whole Church, yet in many quarters the religious movement has been both deep and genuine. The spirit ofevangelism still possesses our preachers. They have not ceased to look for im- mediate results. In fact, it is sometimes said that they give relatively more attention to the matter of securing conversions than is proper, and that they neglect, by so much, the edification of their flocks. But my own judgment is that this criticism lacks valid foundation. Growth is one of the surest signs of life. This is as true in churches as elsewhere. The returns from the annual conferences are only about half in. As far as heard from the rate of increase is most satisfactory. If it holds out to the end, the ag- gregate gain will be between forty and fifty thousand new members. We shall cross this year the line of 1,500,000 communicants, a result that even the most sanguine had not looked for before the close of the century. : Throughout the whole Church there has been a state of delightful harmony, undisturbed except by the occasional discussion of two or three irritating topics. Here and there a few of the preachers and people have allowed themselves to become excited in speaking and writing about the doctrine of holiness, and have allowed themselves to display most unholy tempers. The fact I give for what it is worth, leaving the philosophy of itto others. The matter of evangelists also continues to -be a subject of debate amongus. Wehave many of them, of varying gifts and usefulness. Someare eminently godly and suc- cessful men; others are broken-down pastors or dis- appointed young ministers whose estimate of their own abilities goes beyond the facts. The next Gen- eral Conference will doubtless deal with the whole .

Page 8

8 (8) matter in a comprehensive manner, tho! do not think it will take such radical action as was had in Cleve- and in May last. The Church has also made great improvement in material things. My travels during the year have taken me into every section from Maryland to Texas, and from Kentucky to Florida; and I have been greatly impressed by the number of large, modern, and costly structures that are everywhere going up. In many places these religious edifices are of stone, or other durable material, and they will be a vast im- provement in every respect on those in which the Methodists of the generation immediately succeeding the war worshiped God. It is becoming almost uni- versal, too, to build a parsonage alongside of the church. The conviction grows that it is necessary to have the preachers housed in order to make the itin- erancy a success. A few weeks ago it was feared that the collections for missions would fall considerably short of last year. But the later conferences are doing much better. The hope is now entertained that instead of a decrease there will be an advance. The aggregate amount contributed for foreign and domestic missions, exclu- sive of that raised by the Woman’s Board, will be about $350,000. The Board has a debt of $140,000, which has been a source of annoyance for many years. Some of the sanguine members are confident that by a plan now on foot the entire sum will be canceled inside of the next twelve months. In all the foreign fields, including Korea, which has just been entered, the work has made substantial progress. Nothing stands in the way of the largest success except the lack of funds. Our Woman's Foreign Missionary Society is forging ahead. It hopes this year to en- roll a hundred thousand members, and to collect a hundred thousand dollars. From the beginning, its affairs have been managed with great wisdom, and it has never owed a dollar to anybody. The Woman’s Home Missionary Society is comparatively a new or- ganization among us. It has, however, about sixteen thousand members, and is making good headway. Among its other enterprises are two or three fine schools in the mountain districts of the Southern States, and also a school for the Cubans at West Tampa, Florida. I am sorry not to be able to report any large con- tribution to the cause of education, except that Ma- jor R. W. Millsaps has given a sum sufficient to erect and equip a new Science hall in connection with Mill- saps College, at Jackson, Miss. In nearly all of our conferences, however, the educational collection has become a fixture and is growing in amount every year. It supplements the scanty endowments of our various schools, but cannot be depended upon for per- manent relief, and will prove an evil instead of a bless- ing if it is allowed to become an obstacle to the work of endowment. If I were called upon to say what is the greatest de- mand of our Church at the present time, I should reply: ‘‘ A better equipped ministry.” No more self- denying set of men ever lived than those who ‘occupy our pulpits. They have served their generation well. But the time has come when a larger discipline must be exacted from all candidates for the ministerial office. We are building great churches faster than we are rearing competent preachers to occupy them, THE METHODIST PROTESTANT CHURCH. BY M. L. JENNINGS, D.D., Epitor or “ THe Metxopist RECORDER.” The principal event in the history of the Methodist Protestant Church during the past year was the meet- ing of its General Conference, last May, in Kansas City, Kan. The spirit of the Conference was con- servative. No radical measures were adopted. The Conference occupied ‘itself chiefly in defining, modi- fying, adjusting and strengthening the law of the Church already existent. Many changes in the Book of Discipline were of- fered for consideration. A few minor changes were adopted; but the majority went over to a committee the duty of which, as defined by the Conference, is to make a thorough examination of the Discipline dur- ing the period intervening between this and the next General Conference with a view to putting into form and reporting such matter of revision as may appear to it necessary to the next General Conference. The overture touching the eligibility of women to the office of elder, and as representatives to the General Conference, sent down to the annual conferences by the General Conference of 1892, was THE INDEPENDENT practically disregarded and ignored because of the form in which it was presented; the General Confer- ence of 1896, therefore, sent down a new overture re- questing a change in the organic law of the Church making women eligible to the order of elder in the Church, and also the law of suffrage and ordination uniform for the whole Church. To make the overture law it requires to be ratified by two-thirds of all the annual conferences. It has already, we believe, been ratified by the requisite number of the annual confer- ences, so that the eligibility of women to the office of elder and as representative in the General Conference is a part of the organic law of the Methodist Protest- ant Church and is uniform for the whole Church—or will be as soon as the result of the action of the annual conferences is officially declared. The educational interests of the Church have steadily advanced during the past year. Western Maryland College has been prosperous both in in- crease of students and additions to its endowment funds. Adrian College has just completed the re- modeling of its old chapel building, at an expense of $5,000. It has been rechristened Downs Hall, from the name of the donor of the money used in its recon- struction. The auditorium of the new hall is said to be the finest in the State belonging to any college. A new era, however, in the cause of higher education in the denomination was inaugurated by the opening of Kansas City University at Kansas City, Kan., on the twenty-fourth of September last. During the year, through the death of Dr. Mather, the univer- tity has come into possession of over two hundred acres of land in the suburbs of Kansas City, several valuable pieces of city property, together with the residue of the personal property of his estate; H. J. Heins, of Pittsburg, has contributed over. $20,000 to the university enterprise. Mather Hall was begnn and completed at a cost of about $30,000. The uni- versity was organized in six schouls, and has now a faculty of sixty professors. David S. Stephens, D.D., is Chancellor. I am not able to give the statistics of the Confer- ences for the current year. Reports to the General Conference show the membership of the Church to be 186,382, an increase of 37,821 during the last quadrennium. Notwithstanding the hard times, there has been but a slight falling off in the benevolences of the Church. The contributions to the Board of Foreign Missions have increased rather than diminish- ed. Upon the whole, the year has been one of prog- ress for the Methodist Protestant Church. PittssurG, Penn. THE COLORED METHODISTS. BY BISHOP A. WALTERS, D.D. African Methodism has made marvelous spiritual, financial and educational progress during the year 1896. Alarge number of the churches of our various African bodies have enjoyed spiritual refreshings; sinners have been converted, backsliders reclaimed, and new life has been infused where spiritual dearth previously existed. Many beautiful and commodious churches and splendid educational] institutions have been erected. The quadrennial sessions of the General Confer- ences of the African Methodist Episcopal Zion and African Methodist Episcopal Churches convened in May—the former at Mobile, Ala., and the latter at Wilmington, N. C. The General Conference at Mo- bile was composed of over three hundred delegates, representing thirty-four States, Canada and Africa. Legislation for the further development of our educa- tional, missionary, Christian Endeavor and Publica- tion work was enacted. Three additional Bishops were elected and ordained, namely: George Wylie . Clinton, D.D., Charlotte, N. C.; Jehu Holliday, D.D., Pittsburg, Penn., and John B. Small, D.D., York, Penn. After electing the general officers of the Church the General Conference adjourned, to meet in Washington, D. C., May, 1goo. The most important event of the year was the cele- bration, from October Ist to 12th, of the one hun- dredth anniversary of the A. M. E. Zion Connection, which was founded by James Varick and others in New York City in 1796. Thestanch character, crude genius and early struggles of James Varick (first bishop), Peter Williams, Abraham Thompson, William Miller and other founders were eulogized, the successful methods of organization reviewed, the romantic history of a century’s progress traced, our Church polity emphasized, our relation to other re- ligious organizations commented upon, and our atti- tude toward religious, social and moral reforms dis- January 7, 1897 cussed. There were present as participants represen- tatives from nearly all the Protestant denominations in America; also Mayor W. L. Strong, Booker T. Washington, the Hon. P.B. S. Pinchback. and other distinguished visitors. The affair was the most repre- sentative one ever held by the colored people in America. Our latest statistical reports are as follows: Bishops, 9; general officers, 17; preachers, ordained and un- ordained, 4,478; members, 500,000; organizations, 21,065; value of property, $5,000,000; Sunday-school scholars, 237,907; colleges and other schools of high grade, 21. The most successful General Conference in point of numbers, intelligence and wealth, ever held by the African Methodist Episcopal Church convened in their magnificent brick edifice (St. Stephen’s) at Wil- mington, N. C., May 4th, 1896. The Conference was composed of eight bishops, nine general officers, 239 ministerial and 118 lay delegates. The reports showed that remarkable increase had been made on all lines during the quadrennium. A vast amount of business of vital interest to the Church was transacted. Three additional bishops were elected and ordained, namely: Wm. B. Derrick, D.D., New York; Josiah Haynes Arm- strong, D.D., Washington, D. C., and J. C. Embry, D.D., Philadelphia, Penn. The amount collected during the quadrennium for education was $301,026.- 20; for missionary purposes, $19,419.27. Whole num- ber of members, 599,141; itinerant preachers, 4,365; local preachers, and exhorters, 15,885; church edi- fices, 4,575; parsonages, 1,650; higher institutions, 41; value of school buildings, $756,475; value of church buildings, $8,650,155. The General Confer- ence decided against admitting women tothe General and Annual Conferences. This Church is giving spe- cial attention to its missionary work, especially the African missions. Bishop H. M. Turner, D.D., LL.D., is doing as much, if not more, than any other man, to arouse. interest in the development of Africa. The following quotation is from the Episcopal Ad- dress of the A. M. E. Bishops af their last General Conference: ‘* We have examined the Missionary Department and reviewed its financial progress; we now call your atten- tion to the occupied and unoccupied missionary fields of the Church. Africa is the largest and most important of the fields that lie before us. First, because of the number of persons involved in the work; second, on account of the relationship that exists between our race and the inhabitants of the ‘Dark Continent’; third, because our Church is better adapted to the re- demption of Africa than any other organization. We have the largest and most perfect organization among the darker races for the moral and religious training of the people, therefore, more will be expected of us than from those who are less favored.”’ The Colored Methodist Episcopal Church, founded in 1874, is located and operated principally in the South and West. Number of bishops, five, two of whom were elected in 1894, namely: Bishops R. S. Williams, Washington, D. C., and Elias Cottrell, Holly Springs, Miss. Considerable aid is given to the educational and missionary work of this Church by the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, which doubtless the col- ored people in the Southland would not receive if this Church were not in existence; this fact makes its position in the galaxy of Methodist Episcopal Churches a unique one. Its ministers are men of piety and ability. Traveling preachers, 1,297; local preachers, 2,786; members, 170,718; Sunday-schools, 4,007; Sunday- school scholars, 79,876; churches, 4,004; institutions of learning, 6; value of school property, $98,000; en- dowment fund, $25,000. The Union American Methodist Episcopal Church has made considerable advancement on all lines dur- ing the past year. Number of bishops, 3; ministers, 115; churches, 115; members, 7,031. African Methodism is doing a stupendous work for the elevation of the race. She is furnishing her pul- pits with pious, learned and cultured ministers, and her educational institutions with efficient instructors. She contributes annually to her educational institu- tions over $2,000,000, and controls church property to the value of nearly $14,000,000. African Methodism, so perfectly organized and successfully operated, is an evidence of the Negro’s ability to effect strong organizations, solve ecclesias- tical problems, and to acquire religious, moral and social culture. Indeed, it demonstrates the fact. be- yond the shadow of a doubt that he is capable of self-government. New York City,

Page 9

January 7, 1897 The. Moravian Church. BY THE REV. E. T. KLUGE. THE year 1896, altho uneventful, has been one of continued progress in the Moravian Church in the United States. A comparison of the number of churches, ministers and members twenty-five years ago, with those of the present time, evidences the steady growth of the denomination; while the greater activity and zeal of the membership and the large in- crease of contributions for all church enterprizes are encouraging indications of true progress. The num- ber of ministers and churches has increased about fifty per cent. during the past twenty-five years, while the communicant membership has grown from 7,064, to 13,614, and the total membership from 12,165 to 20,895. Again this year there has been a steady growth in every respect. Ten young men, graduates of the Theological Seminary, have entered the ministry, and two others have become missionaries. Seven new churches have been erected and several enlarged, and a number of new congregations organized. Altho the Moravians established their first settle- ments and churches in this country more than,one hundred and fifty years ago, comparatively little growth was noticeable for more than half a century, on account of the peculiar polity pursued, the set- tlements being exclusively Moravian, and serving merely as points, from which missionary operations among the Aborigines of the country were carried on, as also evangelistic efforts among immigrants uncared for by their own denominations and unsup- plied with the means of grace. Altho preaching the Gospel to the latterand caring for their spiritual wel- fare, the Moravian brethren did not seek to pros- elytize, but rather encouraged the colonists to remain in connection with their own denominations, labor- ing solely for the good of souls and the glory of God, without any regard for the growth of their own Church. On the Continent of Europe the Moravian Church still carries on. evangelistic work of a similar character among the members of the State Churches, the membership of many of which is so large that pastoral care on the part of the appointed ministers is an impossibility. Much good is thus effected, with- out, in the least, interfering with the Churches. Since 1850 the work of home missions and church extension has been energetically and successfully prosecuted by the Moravians, the result of which has been a large increase of churches and members, espe- cially in the northwestern portion of the United States among Germans and Scandinavians. A very promising work has been begun in Alberta, in the northwestern portion of the dominion of Can- ada, among immigrants from Volhynia, and other colonists. Altho only commenced a year ago, three congregations have been organized and other preach- ing places established by the two ministers and their assistant stationed there. Two churches and a par- sonage have been erected. This work belongs to the Church in the United States, and is under the care of the Provincial Board. Another new work has beén begun in the Indian Territory. For one hundred years the Moravian Church had carried on mission operations among the Cherokee Indians, first in Georgia, and, after their re- moval, in the Indian Territory. This enterprise has been transferred by the Board of Foreign Missions to the Board of Church Extension; and now work among the Cherokees, half-breeds, and other settlers, is being energetically carried on, there being seven preaching places in charge of one minister and his assistants. The outlook is encouraging. In North Carolina the Church is very active, and new churches and Sunday-schools are being estab- lished and much good accomplished. The Moravian College and Theological Seminary, located at Bethlehem, Penn., is in a prosperous con- dition. The number of students is forty-five, of whom seventeen are members of the theological class. In the American province there are four boarding schools and several large parochial schools. The former are located at Nazareth, Bethlehem and Lititz, Penn., and in Salem, N. C. The number of communicant members December 31st, 1895, was 13,614, or a total of 20,895 in connec- tion with the Church. The total inthe European and British provinces is 14,765; on foreign missions, 95,439. The number of ministers is 123, of whom 103 are in active service. There are 109 churches. The number attending our Sunday-schools is 12,799, an increase of 643 during the year; teachers, 1,503, a gain of105. The increase of communicant members THE INDEPENDENT is 1,021. Contributions from the northern district for all church enterprises during the year were $26,- 302.60, an increase of $1,744.15. The number of communicant members in the Northern district of the Church is 11,047; in the Suuthern district, 2,567. BETHLEHEM, PENN. The Presbyterian Bodies. THE NORTHERN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. BY WM. HENRY ROBERTS, D.D., STATED CLERK. DuRING the calendar year, 1896, the Presbyterian Church in the United States has made steady prog- ress in all lines of Christian effort, despite the finan- cial difficulties which have prevailed throughout the country. While the receipts of some of the benevo- lent and missionary boards, for the financial year ending March 31st, 1896, fell off somewhat, as com- pared with the previous year, yet the statistical re- ports of the presbyteries to the General Assembly under the same date, showed that forall church pur- poses, both congregational and missionary, a larger sum by $501,898 had been contributed in 1895-96, than in 1894-’95. The total collections for all church purposes during the year was $14,149,477; the num- ber of ministers reported, 6,942; of churches, 7,573 ; of communicants, 943,716; of Sabbath-school scholars, 1,006,391, and of persons added on confession, 64,806. The annual meeting of the General Assembly was held at Saratoga Springs, N. Y., was largely at- tended, and was characterized by much good feeling on the part of the Commissioners. John L. Withrow, D.D.,LL.D., pastor of the Third Presbyterian Church, Chicago, IIl., was elected Moderator, and in the per- formance of his official duties has given general sat- isfaction. The subject of the Presbyterian Building in the city of New York, owned by the Boards of Home and Foreign Missions, was under consideration at this Assembly, as at the two previous assemblies, and a committee was appointed to determine what should be done with the building. Upon this committee, among other distinguished gentlemen, ex-President Harrison, Justice Harlan, of the United States Su- preme Court, Judge James A. Beaver, of Pennsylva- nia, and Mr. John Wanamaker, were appointed, the chairman being the Moderator of the Assembly. This committee met in July in the city of New York, examined the building thoroughly, and still has un- der advisement the question of final action. The corner stone of the Presbyterian Building, in Philadelphia, Penn., was laid on October 24th, with appropriate exercises, and the edifice was designated the Witherspoon Building, in commemoration of John Witherspoon, President of Princeton University and signer of the Declaration of Independence. It is larger than the New York building, will cost consid- erably less money, will be ready for occupancy in the fall of 1897, and is held for the Church by the Pres- byterian Board of Publication and Sabbath School Work, which is not only a benevolent agency but also a large business corporation. The efforts for the payment of the debts of the Boards were not as successful as had been hoped. The sum raised by the committee on the Quarter- Century Anniversary Fund reached a total of about $383,000. Neither the Board of Foreign Missions nor that of Home Missions is yet out of debt,and it is to be regretted that the deficiency of the Home Board on December Ist amounted to more than $350,000. The United Society of Christian Endeavor at its Con- vention in Washington, through its Presbyterian sec- tion, sent out a request, asking twenty-five cents per member from the Presbyterian Endeavor societies for the Home Mission debt. Thus far about $10,000 has been received out of $100,000 expected. What the Home Board needs is more money and less criticism. The Committee of Conference with the Board of Home Missions, appointed by the Assembly, of which W. P. Kane, D.D., of Bloomington, IIl., is the chair- man, has recently by a sub-committee, consisting of Mr. Samuel M. Clement, President of the Marine National Bank, Buffalo, N. Y., and Mr. S. P. Harbi- son, of Pittsburg, Penn., thoroughly examined the books and securities of the Board, and has approved its financial methods and managements. The other items of the committee’s work are still under consid- eration. In this connection it is proper to note the loss this Board has suffered in the death of Mr. O. D. Eaton, for twenty years its respected and efficient treasurer. Mr. Harvey C. Olin, a prominent Chicago business man, has been elected as his successor. The question of the relation of the Societies of (9) 9 Christian Endeavor to the Presbyterian Church, came up for consideration at the last General Assembly upon the report of a committee of which David R. Breed, D.D., Pastor of the First Church of Pittsburg, Penn., was the chairman. The statement of rela- tions contained in the report was adopted unanimously by the Assembly, and has been accepted by the United Society. In general this statement places all Societies of Christian Endeavor in direct relation to the Presbyterian Church, in the line of its historic doctrinal position, and gives to the session of each congregation the oversight of the society connected therewith, both as to its constitution, the schedule of services, the election of officers, and its contributions. The Presbyterian Board of Relief, during the year, has undergone a change in its management, by the resignation of W. C. Cattell, D.D., for so many years its Secretary. The new Secretary is Benjamin L. Agnew, D.D., Pastor of the Bethlehem Church of Philadelphia, Penn. The retirement of Dr. Cattell was compelled by physical infirmities, in large part caused by unremitting attention to his duties. Dr. Cattell deserves the highest praise for the efficient services rendered by him to the Board, and for the prosperity which his management secured. The friends of the Board can cherish no better hope for his successor, than that he may be equally successful with his talented and popular predecessor. The questions of methods of management of church property is still under consideration by the Church. The Assembly’s Committee on Church Temporalities has for its object the devising a method of procedure, which shall give to Presbyterian con- gregations more voice in property management. Many persons in the Church feel that the trustees of the congregations should be in all cases either com- municants or church officers. Hitherto, stated hear- ers who were not communicants have been often elected as trustees. It is worthy of note that the trustee system itself was declared by the General Synod, as long ago as 1752, to be not inconsistent with the Presbyterian government. One result of the labors of this committee has been the publication during the year, of a volume, edited by the writer of this article, entitled ‘‘Laws Relating to Religious Corporations,’” and containing the statutes of the several States and Territories, and of the United States, bearing upon the holding and management of church property. The volume is, in itself, a proof of the complicated problem which confronts many Christian denominations in connection with the property of their congregations. One of the questions to which large attention is be- ing given at present in several sections of the Church is that of synodical sustentation. This is the effort on the part of the stronger synods to care for their own weak churches. In the Synod of New Jersey, this work has been carried forward very successfully for years, and with the result of an increase of contri- butions to the general work of the Board of Home Missions. The Synods of Indiana, Illinois and Ohio have recently undertaken the home mission work within their bounds, and with a fair measure of suc- cess. These synods use for the purpose the contri- butions made to home missions by the congregations, and pay any balance over the expenses of the synodical work, to the Board of Home Missions. It is an open question, however, whether this latter method is ap- plicable in any except the stronger synods. The next General Assembly will meet on May 2oth, 1897, at the grounds of the Winona Assembly Sum- mer School Association, located within two miles of Warsaw, Ind. This is the first time that the Assem- bly has met outside of a considerable town or city. Naturally some persons have feared that there might be a lack of proper provision for the Assembly’s en- tertainment. So far as the writer can now speak, and he has visited Winona, there will be no lack of accommodations either for the Assembly or for vis- itors. The Sesquicentennial of Princeton University is worthy of note in connection with the yearly record of the Presbyterian Church. The first classes of the institution were held in the house of Jonathan Dick- inson, D.D., pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Elizabeth, N. J., in the year 1746, and his successors in the presidency have all been Presbyterian minis- ters. The larger part of the funds collected for the support and endowment of the college have also come from, to use President Elliot’s (of Harvard) expression, ‘‘this powerful Church.’’ Princeton is the oldest of the many collegiate institutions in this country, which give expression to the intellectual life of the Presbyterian Church without having organic

Page 10

to (10) connection therewith, and Presbyterians rejoice, equal- ly atthe least with others, in the success of this uni- versity. The Theological Seminaries of the Church are in a prosperous condition, and several of them are engaged in complying, so far as possible, with the directions of the last General Assembly, that they give to the Assembly the right to protect the interests of the Presbyterian Church in the property of the seminaries. The num- ber of students in the institutions is on the increase, as is alsothe number of candidates for the ministry. The evangelistic work of the Presbyterian Church has progressed during the year, so far as reported, in asatisfactory manner. While 1,700 out of the 7,600 con- gregations, reported no additions on confession during the year 1895-’96, as stated by Mr. Moody, it is to be re- membered that 1,600 of these churches are weak, and without any adequate ministerial care. The churches which are supplied with a regular ministry report con- stant additions, and thus emphasize the need under which this Church lies, to man its weak congregations, not to abandonthem. The Board of Home Missions in its care of weak churches, was never more needed than at present. Again, it is worthy of notice in this con- nection, that during the past three years there have been larger additions to the Church, oz confession, than in any three previous years in its history, and indica- tions point to the present year as of a like exceptional and encouraging character. During the year the following among other Presby- terian clergymen have departed this life: Prof. Geo. Burrowes, D.D., of the San Francisco Theological Sem- imany; Prof. Stephen Yerkes, D.D., of the Danville Seminary; Prof. LeRoy J. Halsey, D.D., of the Mc- Cormick Seminary, Chicago; Pres. W. C. Young, D.D., of Centre College, Ky.; Thomas L. Janeway, D.D., of Philadelphia, Penn.; John M. Stevenson, D.D., Secre- tary of the American Tract Society. PuHILapDELpuiA, PENN. THE ALLIANCE OF THE REFORMED CHURCHES. HOLDING THE PRESBYTERIAN SYSTEM. BY W. H. ROBERTS, D.D., AMERICAN SECRETARY. In 1873, Dr. James McCosh, President of Princeton University, and Dr. W. G. Blaikie, of the Free Church College, Edinburgh, Scotland, were the leaders in a movement which resulted in the formation of the world- wide organization, known as the ‘‘ Alliance of the Re- formed Churches.’’ The. Alliance was constituted at London, England, in 1875, has grown steadily in num- bers an¢ influence, and now includes more than ninety denominations, located on all the five continents, with adherents numbering about twenty-five millions. The first General Council of the Alliance was held at Edinburgh, in 1877, and the sixth, June 17th-26th, of the present year at Glasgow, Scotland. The Council was opened in the morning with a sermon in the historic Glasgow Cathedral, by Marshall Lang. D.D., and was presided over by the writer of this article, as the third President of the Alliance. Asa gathering it was highly successful, and gave new impetus to the work of the Alliance in bringing yet closer into fraternal co-operation its several Churches. There were present at the Coun- cil some two hundred and fifty delegates, from all parts of the world, and the addresses delivered and the spirit manifested were the best evidence that the historic Pres- byterian and Reformed Churches have not only a great past behind them, but also a great future before them. Neither Calvinistic doctrine, nor Presbyterian govern- ment are moribund, as some persons weakly imagine. Among the lines of work along which the Alliance labors for the welfare of its Churches, none have been more productive of good than that which has brought about co-operation in foreign missions. During the year a committee of the Alliance has also secured co- operation in home missions between a majority of its Churches on the North American continent. The ap- pended plan of co-operation has been adopted by a con- siderable number of Assemblies and General Synods: “The Boards and Committees of Home Missions, Church Erection, Freedmen’s Missions and Sabbath-School Work of the American Churches in ‘ The Alliance of the Reformed Churches holding the Presbyterian System,’ both in the United States and Canada, recognizing with gratitude to God their substautial unity both in faith and polity, do agree upon the following principles of action for their guidance in their work, viz.: ‘‘y, That in the work of all the Boards as related to each other the authority of the Church courts is to be recognized as final. ‘‘2, That there shall be no interference with churches, missions or Sabbath-schools at present existing, unless by voluntary agreement between the denominations directly concerned. **3. That ordinarily, no churches, missions or Sabbath- schools shall be established in small communities where the field is fully occupied by other Presbyterian or Re- formed churches. “‘4. That the Supreme Judicatories of the several churches recommend their church members when, moving into new communities, in which there is no congregation of their own Church, to unite, for the time being, with some other Presbyterian or Reformed church, if such there be. THE INDEPENDENT ‘“‘5. That it cases of difference of opinion arise in connec- tion with the work, they shall be referred for consideration and amicable adjustment to the missionary authorities of the denominations directly concerned.”’ The names of the American Churches in the Alli- ance, with the number of their communicants respec- tively, are as follcws: The Presbyterian Church in the U.S. A.........- ++ 943,716 The Presbyterian Church in the U.S. (South)....... 210,539 The United Presbyterian Church...............++++ 120,853 The Cumberland Presbyterian Church............++ 165,847 The Reformed (Dutch) Church in America.........- 104,704 The Reformed (German) Church in the U. S.A..... 226,532 The Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian Church in PME nin ccescni ns sth sh ejursewaeateceoseses2* "3s 11,272 The Associate Reformed Synod of the South....... 7,282 General Synod, Reformed Presbyterian Church.... 4,031 The Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Church..........- 12,600 The Presbyterian Church in Canada............++++ 188,180 The next Council of the Alliance will be held, in ac- cordance with the rule, on this side of the Atlantic, the place of meeting being the New York Avenue Presby- terian Church, Washington, D. C., of which Wallace Radcliffe, D.D.is pastor. The presiding officer on the occasion (D.V.) will be J. Marshall Lang, D.D., of Glasgow, Scotland, a widely respected and influential minister of the Established Church of Scotland. PHILADELPHIA, PENN. THE SOUTHERN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. BY CHARLES R. HEMPHILL, D.D., LL.D., MODERATOR OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF 1895. The Presbyterian Church in the United States, pop- ularly known as the Southern Presbyterian Church, has its constituency in the Southern and Southwestern States of the Union. It embraces 210,539 communi- cants, gathered into nearly three thousand churches, and served by 1,350 ministers. The history of this Church for the year now drawing to a close is marked by no changes of policy, and offers little material for special comment. We read of steady growth, but. there have been no widespread revivals of religion. The sev- eral departments of Church work prosecuted by the General Assembly through Executive Committees have been well sustained, and it is to be gratefully recorded that not one of these committees is burdened with debt. Some advance has been made by the Com- mittee of Foreign Missions in opening new stations and strengthening the forces at several points. There is much aciivity in Home Missions, and special provision is made to reach the dwellers in our moun- tains, the Mexicans in Texas, and the Indians in the In- dian Territory. The work among the colored people, while essentially belonging to Home Missions, has a distinct committee for its supervision. One of the questions now under discussion is the expediency of organizing a separate synod of colored Presbyterians. At present there are two independent presbyteries and two presbyteries under the jurisdiction of the Southern Church, while there are in addition thirty or more churches scattered over a large area. The hindrances to aseparete organization lie in the poverty of the members and in the extent of territory covered by the churches. It has been the acknowledged policy of the Southern Church to encourage an organization of the colored Presbyterians into an independent body in the belief that their own development would in this way be promoted. At the same time the Church has recognized fully the rights and privileges of colored ministers and members under its jurisdiction. The General Assembly, which held its sessions in Memphis last May, sustained, by a large majority, the action of the Synod of South Carolina in condemning the Charleston Presbytery for refusing to receive a candidate for the ministry on the ground of his color. It is only fair to say that the Presbytery claims to have had other reasons for its action, and that it has been among the foremost of our presbyteries in efforts to give the Gospel to the colored race. A subject that is giving much concern to thoughtful men in the Southern Church is the disposition on the part of some of the presbyteries to license and ordain to the ministry men whose academic and theological train- ing falls below the standard required by the Church’s constitution. There is no well-defined relation between the presbyteries and the theological seminaries, and the professors are compelled to observe that students who have failed in their studies in the seminary seem to find little difficulty in securing licensure at the hands of a presbytery. It is likely that this evil will be cor- rected as soon as the serious attention of the Church is directed to the matter. By our traditions, as well as by our ‘written law we are committed to the doctrine of a thoroughly educated ministry. An observer of the life and temper of the Southern Presbyterian Church would likely conclude that an ex- aggerated individualism is one of its prominent traits. This seems to account for the existence of seven or eight religious papers, several of which must have but a limited circulation, and forthe further fact that with less than two hundred students in their seminary course, there are four theological institutions, with another in prospect. A support for this view might also be found January 7, 1897 in many criticisms to which acts and decisions of the last General Assembly have been subjected by synods and presbyteries and by individuals. While not careful todeny that the Church is suffering from the individu- alistic spirit, it must be remembered that it stretches over a wide territory with varied local interests, which apparently require distinct institutions. To any who may wish to learn the type of theology and of preach- ing which prevails in this Church I commend two vol- umes recently published by the Presbyterian Commit- tee of Publication at Richmond, Va. These volumes are ‘‘ The Presbyterian Standards; an Exposition,” by Professor Beattie, and the ‘‘ Southern Presbyterian Pul- pit,’’ consisting of thirty-three sermons from as many ministers. . Louisvitte, Ky. THE CUMBERLAND PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. BY M. B. DE WITT, D.D., MODERATOR OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY OF 1895. The review of the denomination for the year past gives us the feeling of sunshine and shadows. There are encouraging facts and good results of labor. Appa- rently, the ministry has been very faithful, and the membership has manifested some degree of practical and spiritual interest in all the work of the Church. Excellent revival meetings have been held in many congregations; and, during the year, additions have been reported from the presbyteries aggregating 15,599; but Iam sure that these figures are short of the mark by two or three thousand. Many pastors and sessions are not particular to make reports of accessions. There were more than four hundred congregations from which the Stated Clerk of the General Assembly had no report at all. There were nearly 1,000 additions in the Synod of Arkansas, 1,700 in that of Illinois, 1,200 in Kentucky, 2,600 in Missouri, 2,800 in Tennessee, 3,200 in Texas, and smaller but encouraging numbers in Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Pennsylvania, Alabama, Pacific and the other synods. There are 15 synods, 127 presbyteries, 1,617 ordained ministers, 572 probationers for the ministry, 2,867 con- gregations, over 14,000 officers, and, in round terms, 195,000 total membership; I believe that it is 200,000. The Church has congregations in 24 States and Territo- ries, with missions in Japan and Mexico and projected for China. Some gains have been made this year, to wit’ I presbytery, 23 candidates for the ministry, about $30,000 on salaries, small amount on education, about $25,000 on missions, and about $110,000 on total contri- butions. Some departments of Assembly ‘‘causes”’ have fallen behind; but one good indication appears in the fact that more congregations are contributing, tho amounts may be small. It is better to have $10,000 from a thousand congregations than the same amount from five hundred. One decided advance movement has been made in the year past. That is a deeper and more abiding sense of the need of equipped men—men of large hearts,educated minds and manners, couragé and clearness of purpose, and devotion to duty; especially as to classical and theological training. Our Secretary of Education, Dr. W. J. Darby, vigilant and versatile in action, placed in full view oi the General Assembly, 1895 and 1896, a large motto, ‘‘ EDUCATION BEFORE ORDINATION,” and made most effective speeches on that text. The Board of Education was changed into the Educational Society of the Church, and auxiliaries have been formed in all parts of our body, in which improved methods and more general movement for results have beensecured. Al- ready one decided gain is seen in the largest number of students ever present in one year in the Theological Seminary at Lebanon, Tenn.—forty-two enrolled and others expected. Our colleges and academies, as well as female seminaries, are doing well in spite of election year and hard times. Our publishing house, Church papers, and book sales are going hopefully forward, and there is considerable interest in ail our bounds to have a first-class Cumberland Presbyterian exhibit at the great Tennessee Centennial Exposition in the com- ing summer; for Tennessee is our native State. One more item: It is matter of true congratulation that our people are building more and better churches than ever before, it seems, and in the twenty-five years past they have built more and better houses than in the sixty years preceding. NAsHVILLE, TENN. THE UNITED AND ASSOCIATE REFORMED PRESBYTERIANS. BY A. G. WALLACE, D.D., Seconp CLERK OF THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY. Tothe United Presbyterian Church the past year has been one of earnest work and steady growth, without any specially marked features. A gen- eral increase of interest and activity has been manifest. Apparently, with each year there is an in- creasing devotion to direct Gospel work. Asa rule, the ministers take an active part in the general reform movements; there has been no diminution of interest in this direction, but there is a greater sense of depend- ence on the immediate power of the Spirit of God forthe

Page 11

January 7, 1897 renovation of society. Missionary labor has been well rewarded. The schools among the Freedmen have been full to overflowing, and the number of new stations has been limited by the means at command to sustain them. The present enrolment is about 3,500. Of the former pupils of the schools over 300 are now teachers, with more than 20,000 pupils under their care. The work of home missions has been restricted by the want of funds. The spirit of the missionaries has been the best, and the results have been abundant; but the opening of new fields, except in special cases, has been deferred in order to avoid debt. The Board is nearly six months in arrears with the missionaries; but the Church is awak- ening with a sense of alarm lest the Master hold us as unfaithful, and the hope is that the Board may be able to report little, if any, debt. The work of church erec- tion has, in like manner, been hindered; but the open- ing of the new year is expected to bring relief. The sympathy with the foreign mission ministry draws forth larger gifts and bequests,so that probably there will not be any shortage in the funds. The reports from India and Egypt have been very encouraging. In the former field there has heen a decided revival, and in both there is a steady advance in the increase of native pastors, the spirit of self-support, and in the general influence of the missions. The number of communi- cants is 11,391; the additions on confession during the year were 1,236. The evangelistic work, which has been growing for a few years, has been enlarged. The evangelists are under synodical appointment, support and control. The work of each one is arranged for him by a committee of Synod. This organized movement has gained new force by the results, and seems to be assuming the character of a distinct and permanent form of work. The Young People’s movement has increased in en- thusiasm and power. The congregational societies have become an influential factor in local work, and the aggressive missionary work has visibly increased. The Annual Institute at Omaha was a meeting of great power and of wide influence in the Church. No progress has been made toward union with other Churches. The negotiations with the Holland Christian Reformed Church have, apparently, been somewhat checked. A basis of co-operation in mission work with the Associate Reformed Synod of the South has taken the place of direct effort for union. These Churches are growing nearer to each other. One marked feature of the present year is the large increase of students in our educational institutions. The colleges and theological seminaries all report a higher grade, as well as a larger number, of students. The number of students of theology is greater than ever be- fore in the history of the Church. The spirit of mis- sions among them gives promise of greater things in the future. In the Associate Reformed Synod of the South nego- tiations for union with the United Presbyterian Church have been left in the background, but the more practi- cal plan of co-operation in missions has been cordially adopted. Under this plan missions in the territory of the Synod will be under the control of its presbyteries, and may be given aid by the United Presbyterian Church on the same terms as to its own. The Synod’s foreign mission work in Mexico covers three fields: Tampico and near-by stations on the coast, El Maiz and Rio Verde, inland. The missionaries re- port progress in all departments of their work. Special effort has been directed toward the erection of houses of worship, and in a short time the inland missions will be as well equipped as that at Tampico. For the first time in many years thereis a deficit in the funds. The home mission effort has been directed toward city missions with gratifying results. Ordinary pastoral labor has been successful, and the synodical evangelist reports that a blessing has followed his labors, and gives it as his judgment that, ‘‘ in the work of the Church at large there has been progress made during the year.” The Young People’s work is becoming more perfectly organ- ized, the societies are more efficient in congregational and mission work, and more liberal in contributions. The name of Christian Union has been adopted and arrangements have been made with the Christian Union Herald, of the United Presbyterian Church, fora special department under its own editor. Thisis an indication of the closer relations of the twoChurches. The educa- tional institutions report a largely increased attendance this season; the college larger than for thirty years, and the theological seminary larger than ever before. SEWICKLEY, PENN. THE REFORMED PRESBYTERIANS. BY J. W. SPROULL, D.D. The Pittsburg and Ontario Reformed Presbytery is the outgrowth of the troubles in ‘‘The Oak Alley Church ” (General Synod) in 1880. It has 4 ministers— an increase of one during the year—a native missionary in India, unordained, 3 students, 5 congregations, ‘‘ all reporting encouraging accessions,’”’ several stations and about 800 members. In 1833 the Reformed Presbyterian Church divided on the question of the application of the Testimony to civil government. Those who believe that members THE INDEPENDENT can consistently vote and hold office are known as ‘*The General Synod.’’ It has an academy in Minne- apolis, ‘‘ with a good enrollment’’; a college in Cedar- ville, O., with an attendance of 67 (the new building was completed this year free of debt); a theological seminary in Philadelphia with 12 students; ‘‘a native Presbytery in India with 5 ministers,’’ and a number of workers; $4,000 per annum is expended on this mis- sion. Home mission work is prosecuted with some success. The Synod was represented at the Glasgow Alliance this year. It takes part in the effort to secure a uniform metrical version of the Psalms, in the move- ment to have thé United States Constitution amended So as to recognize God, etc., and in other reforms. The Synod of the Reformed Presbyterian Church comprises those who do not vote or hold office. It has a college at Beaver Falls, Penn., and a theological seminary in Allegheny, with an attendance of 26 stu- dents. A proposition from the trustees of Amity Col- lege (College Springs, Ia.), to transfer the college to the Synod on certain conditions, will be acted on at the next meeting. The Syrian Presbytery, embracing Asia Minor, Syria and Cyprus, was organized last year. It has 3 ministers, 7 missionaries, 6 licentiates (native), 3 congregations, several stations, and 248 communicants. A mission was started in China. Two ministers, with their wives, are there now. The Synod hasa mission in Selma, Ala., among the Freedmen, with 1 superin- tendent, 1 stated supply, 7 assistants, a congregation which reports an accession of 65, chiefly from the school, several out-stations, and a day school, with an enrollment of 363; an Indian mission near Fort Sill, Indian Territory, with 1 superintendent, 4 assistants (during the year 6 Indians united with the church); a Chinese mission in Oakland, and Jewish missions in Cincinnati and Philadelphia. It is also engaged in home mission work; $22,346 were expended for mis- sion purposes during the synodical year, and for all purposes $163,408, 7. ¢., about $16.50 per member. The Synod manifests an interest in all reform movements, especially national reform, and in the effort to secure a uniform metrical version of the Psalms. It has an agent whose whole time is given to the presentation of its position on political dissent. It was represented at the Glasgow Convention, and also at the Covenanter Convention, in the same city this year. ALLEGHENY, PENN. The Protestant Episcopal Church. BY GEORGES HODGES, D.D., DEAN oF THE EpiscopaAL THEOLOGICAL SCHOOL, CAMBRIDGE, Mass. THIs has been a year of peace and quiet. No heresies or schisms have distracted the mind of the Church. Certain ‘‘ growing pains’’ must, indeed, attend the days of a growing Church, and certain outcries thereat will inevitably be made, commonly in the form of letters to clerical papers. There have been instances of this dur- ing the past year, but none of any special importance. Year by year the Episcopal Church broadens its sympa- thies,enters more and more into fraternal relations with its neighbors, and becomes less ecclesiastical and more Christian, and in the process some of the old bottles are sure to burst with more or less of an explosion. The Church Congress held its seventieth session this year at Norfolk, Va., and discussed the best way to at- tain social unity, the right relation between the per- manent and progressive elements in theology, the study of Holy Scripture as affected by modern discovery, and the work of the Christian pastor as affected by the conditions of modern life. The Congress is an unoffi- cial body which offers a wide platform for free speech, and represents the trend of thought in the Church. The Brotherhood ‘of St. Andrew held its eleventh annual convention at Pittsburg. A great company of young-+ men from all parts of the country met for con- ference that they might help one another in the better doing of aggressive Christian work. The convention began with a consideration of ‘‘ Power from on High,” and proceeded to discuss the life and work of the Christian man and his opportunities of service in boy’s clubs and Bible-classes and Sunday-schools, in rescue missions, as a college man and as a traveling man. Two notable meetings, attended by great audiences, were concerned with the relation of the Christian man to the political and economic questions of the day. The sub- ject of one meeting was ‘‘Citizenship’’; the subject at the other meeting was ‘‘ Social Righteousness.” At New London we have observed the centennial of the first American bishop. The world has moved since the day when Bishop Seabury ordered a miter that he might the better confound the pretensions of the auda- cious Congregational ministers of his diocese, who said that they were as good bishops as he. With the death of Bishop Coxe our common Christi- anity has lost a picturesque figure, given to learning, apt to teach, valiant in fight. With the accession of Bishop Satterlee, the new diocese of Washington comes into the history of the Church. The organization of the Church Army is an expres- sion of a great desire to bring the Episcopal Church, divested of conventionality and respectability, of ritual and dogma, into vital relation with the elementary needs of the lowest people. Il (11) The Reformed Bodies. THE REFORMED (DUTCH) CHURCH. BY JOHN B. DRURY, D.D., Eprror oF ‘ THe Curistian INTELLIGENCER.” THE Reformed Church in America derives its Strength, as its characteristics, from its Holland par- entage. It is confined in its extent largely to the States in the East settled more than two and a half centuries ago by the Dutch, and to those portions of the West where, largely in colonies, the immigrants from the Netherlands within the last fifty years have located. The spirit of the Church is conservative, yet catholic; it has always demanded and had a thoroughly trained ministry; it is well and efficiently organized, and its work goes on year by year without material change or spasmodic efforts. Hence the past year offers little that differs from other years. There has been steady growth, the result of faithful work in its 629 churches, very few of which are pastorless, as may be inferred from the number of its ministers, 652. Its communicants number 104,704. The accessions to its membership were 9,343, of which 5,888 were received on confession—an average of 15, or 9 by confession and 6 by lettertoeach church. The Sabbath-schools have enrolled 117,070 members, and there are 427 Y. P. C. E. societies and 130 Junior C. E. societies connected with the churches. The contribu- tions, according to the last report, show ability and willingness, despite hard times, to sustain the Church and its benevolences. There wascontributed last year, for all purposes, $1,345,737.33, an advance over any previous year. This was in addition to the income of the Funds in the custody of General Synod’s Board of Direction, which amount to nearly $1,000,000. Of the above total, $1,005,503.72 was for congregational pur- poses, $228,357.21 for denominational benevolences, and $111,886.40 was given for other benevolent causes. The greatest advance was in contributions for foreign missions, $145,250, an increase of $44,405 over 1895. A debt of over $46,000 was thereby substantially removed without reduction of gifts for the regular work. The adoption within a few years of some plan of systematic beneficence by most of the churches, helped to this re- sult. The Board of Domestic Missions received $62,- 834, an amount slightly exceeded only once in its his- tory. The General Synod met in June, at Catskill, N. Y. There were no burning questions before it, and in an earrest and fraternal spirit the Synod took counsel for promoting the work of the Church. It was a markedly missionary synod, and had in its membership an un- usual number of missionaries from both the home and foreign fields. A matter of more than denominational interest was the adoption of -measures to prosecute the completion and publication of the Amsterdam Corre- spondence. This body of letters, about 1,200 of which are now in possession of General Synod, constitutes an invaluable mine of material for the early general eccle- siastical history of New York and New Jersey. Steps were also taken to furnish the Sabbath-schools with ap- proved lesson sheets, anda new monthly child’s paper. This has been accomplished, and three numbers of The Day Star have appeared, and been received with favor. Nothing has been done in the past year in respect to union with other denominations. The plan of co-opera- tion agreed upon by the Boardsand Committees of Home Missions, Freedman’s Missions and Sabbath-school work of the American Churches inthe ‘‘Alliance of Re- formed Churches holding the Presbyterian System”’ both in the United States and Canada, was adopted by the General Synod. This is expected to promote comity in home fields. During the year death has removed a number of leading ministers. Among them may be men- tioned the Rev. Dr. E. C. Scudder, who died soon after his brothers, the Revs. Drs. Henry M. and Wm. W. Scudder, all of whom were early and long identified with the Arcot(India) Mission; the Rev. Dr. Talbot W. Chambers, an almostirreparable loss; the Rev. Philip Phelps, D.D., the founder and first President of Hope College; C. Van Der Veen, D.D., a preacher and writer of rare power and culture, and the Rev. N.D. William- son, a veteran in Western mission work. New York City. THE REFORMED (GERMAN) CHURCH BY JAMES I. GOOD, D.D. Two things made the past year important. 1. It was General Synod year. As the General Synod meets only once in three years, this gives this year more than usual ‘importance and influence. On May 27th last, the General Synod met at Dayton, O. Altho there were vague rumors of dissension before the meet- ing, yet the General Synod guided its way quite peaca- bly. It arranged to unify the Hymn Book with the Di- rectory of Worship. The new Church constitution, upon which the Church has been laboring for twelve years, was again sent down to the classes for adoption or re- jection. The reports ot the various Boards to the Gen- eral Synod revealed that the different departments of the Church were well supported. The Foreign Mission-

Page 12

Sey ao ee BR Sa pers 09s gk SS 12 12) : 2 ary Board reported 6 missionaries, 12 organized mis- sions and 41 preaching stations in northern Japan, with 1,960 communicants. It also reported the receipts of the Board to have been at the rate of $30,000 a year, about $5,000 a year more than during the previous triennium. The Home Missionary Board reported 135 missions, and receipts of about $46,000 a year, over against $41,000 a year during the previous triennium. Its work among the Hungarians in this country has proved very gratify- ing. It already has 6 missionaries among them and aboui 1,250 Hungarian communicants. The Board has been so much encouraged by this work among foreign- ers that it has now appointed a missionary to the Bohe- mians in Chicago. The three orphanages, at Womels- dorf, Penn., Butler, Penn., and Fort Wayne, Ind., re- ported 268 inmates, and are in a flourishing condition. Perhaps the greatest progress was shown by the Sun- day-school Board, a comparatively new institution, which under the efficient management of its superinten- dent, the Rev. R. W. Miller, has already issued 387,000 publications, raised in two years through Children’s Day $8,751, and has given an impulse to Sunday-school work which is revealed by the increase of 10,000 scholars from 1894 to 1895. The statistics of the Church are 229,300 members, a gain of 3,228 over last year; 1,001 ministers, a gain of 40; 1,665 congregations, a gain of 29; 174,154 Sunday-school scholars; but while there has been a gain in numbers there has been a decline in finances. There was a falling off of $10,000 in benevo- lent contributions, altho $194,126 were raised, and a de- cline of $30,000 in the contributions for congregational purposes, altho $1,036,477 was raised. And yet, while the sum total of receipts is smaller, there have been some liberal individual gifts of Philadephians. Mrs. H. M. Housekeeper gave a $6,000 building to the Bethany Orphanage; Mr. J. Y. Dietz gave a fine hall and chapel to the Allentown Female College, and Mrs. Linda Kaub gave a fine home, at Myerstown, Penn., to the Minis- ters’ Relief Society. The Church has also lost a num- ber of prominent ministers by death, among whom may be noted the Rev. C. G. Fisher, D.D., editor of the Mes- senger, the Rev. N. Gehr, D.D., for many years editor of the German papers, and the Rev. L. Braikschatis, D.D., editor of the Kirchenzeitung. The Ohio Synod did itself credit by electing two excellent men for its theological professorships, the Rev. E. Herbruck, to Church History, and the Rev. J. H. Bomberger, to Homiletics and Pastoral Theology. 2. It was a centennial year. Semicentennials, cen- tennials and sesquicentennials were noticeable. The Eastern Synod held its 150th meeting last October, at Bethlehem, Penn., and observed it with suitable ad- dresses. Some of the older congregations, like that at York, observed their sesquicentennials. This next year the Home Mission Board proposes to raise $100,000 in $500 building funds, in memory of the Rev. Michael Schlatter, who organized the Church into a Coetus in 1747, of which next year will be the sesquicentennial year. Reapinc, Penn. The Roman “Catholic Church. BY THE REV. DAVID S. PHELAN, Eprror or “‘ THe Western WATCHMAN.” STIRRING events in the Catholic Church of the United States have marked the passage of the year 1896. It opened with the elevation of the first American Dele- gate Apostolic to the rank of Cardinal and the comple- tion of the mission of Mgr. Satolli. That mission was replete with importance to the American Church. Its object was to raise the Catholic Church in this country to the rank and condition of a constitutional Church. It Was a tremendous task, and Mgr. Saolli had to fight his way to success. There were seventy odd de facto apostolic delegates enthroned here before he came. These were all to be dethroned before he could estab- lish his de jure Apostolic Delegation. These rival powers soon came into collision, and a war began in the first months of his administration that was waged on land and sea and in both hemispheres. Impregnable in the plenitude of Papal appointment, and with a cour- age born of conscious rectitude, Mgr. Satolli started out to bring low the mountains and to fill up the valleys; to make the crooked ways straight and the reugh ways smooth. The shock of the first en- counter shook the whole American Church. When the smoke of the conflict was lifted and we could cee the re- sult, Satolli was found in possession of the field, and his opponents fled over a thousand leagues of seas. It looked for a time as if the placing of the American Church on a constitutional basis could not be aceom- plished without revolution. There is no doubt that the first American Delegate Apostolic had the courage of his convictions; but Rome dislikes radical measures, | and before the Delegation could celebrate the second anniversary of its birth, a change was apparent in the policy of the Delegate. The bishops were reassured, and the Catholics of the United States were given to understand that the avenue to a hearing before the Ap- ostolic Delegate was through obedience.to the bishop, whether the latter be right or wrong. This apparent change of policy was thought necessary because of the abuse of their new-found liberty on the part of contend- THE INDEPENDENT ing clergy and laity; but really the purpose and aim of the delegation remained unaltered. The results are be- foreus. All things considered, the irresponsible bishops of 1892 became the constitutional bishops of 1896, with- out much of that stubborn resistance that precedes the loss of privilege. Never was there in the history of the world so powerful a class as the Catholic hierarchy from its institution till the coming of the first Apostolic Dele- gate; and never did class surrender dearest privileges with such lofty, if reluctant magnanimity. The fact is the bishops of the United States were God-fearing men, and altho unprepared for the change of discipline, they bowed to the command of the Holy Father. Law books are not pleasant reading for men who have passed the meridian of life, and the old patriarchs had to seek in dusty tomes, instead of in their consciences, for the sanc- tion of their acts. But they have managed to keep out of law by practicing forbearance, and allowing the Holy Ghost to share in the government of their dioceses. It is well. Early in 1896 Archbishop Kenrick died. He had been since 1841 the head of the diocese and province of St.Louis. He was a man best known in his own coun- try. Shunning publicity he was known only by those near him or brought into official relation with him. It is not too much to say, that by those who knew him he was aman than whom it would be difficult to conceive a greater. Hewas a man who could have successfully governed Milan in the time of St. Ambrose, or Hippo, in the days of Augustine, without changing his man- ner, habits or opinions. He was achurchman of the olden time—of the good old time, when men lived wholly for God. He was regarded by the Protestants of the world as a sort of recalcitrant bishop; but their opinion was unjust to him. Archbishop Kenrick made no fight for his opinion beyond where duty required him to speak, and that duty once done, he was silent forever. Nothing could ruffle the serenity of his peace, for his life was spent in the presence of God. But by all who knew him, and by the unanimous admission of his brethren of the Episcopate, the late Peter Richard Ken- rick was the greatest churchmanthe American Catholic Church ever knew. And the great event that marked the year 1896 was the removal of Bishop Keane from the rectorship of the Catholic University. No occurrence since Leo XIII ascended the chair of Peter aroused so much commo- tion in the American Church. Catholics could not un- derstand it. He was so good a man; he had worked so devotedly for the interests of the University; he was so much respected by those in and out of the Church, that he came to be regarded as a providential president of our first Catholic University. But Bishop Keane was not himself a university man, and many thought he did not draw enough water for the number of his guns. The Germans did not like him, and the Germans think they know something about universi- ties. Bishop Keane was not ponderous, and that was the sum of his offending. But it is doubtful if he would have been removed if he had not advanced dan- gerous views on Protestantism: Catholics believe that Protestantism is a damnable heresy, worse than any that has yet arisen in the Church. They think it is charity to tell Protestants so; to labor to con- vince them that it is so; to co-operate in bringing them out of their position of awful danger. If there is anything more uncharitable than another in our intercourse with those of heterodox per- suasion it isteaching them or encouraging them to be content with their present spiritual state. Bishop Keane was the paraclete of American Protestants, and gave them consolation which better theologians consid- ered cruel and unjustifiable. Forthis he was removed from the headship of an institution which was to train the men who were to lead the thought of the American Catholic Church in years to come; and he was placed ina position in Rome where his great talents, his un- doubted virtues and his ripe experience will be of bene- fit to the Church at large as well as our own. On the whole, the state of the Church in the United States was never more peaceful. National agitation has almost entirely ceased. The statements purporting to come from the Vatican that have appeared in the public press lately, and which predicted all manner of dire punishments for persons high in rank in the Amer- ican Church, have been repudiated by the Holy Father himself, and are now known to have originated in the brain of giddy and irresponsible people in Rome and here. Ina word,there is absolutely nothing to prevent the Catholics of the United States enjoying a Merry Christmas and a Happy New Year. St. Louis, Mo. The Salvation Army. BY S. L. BRENGLE, MAJOR. THE two most notable events in the history of the Sal- vation Army in this country during the year that has just passed, were the withdrawal from its ranks of those chief officers who, for nine years previous, had been in- trusted with its leadership, and the appointment of Commander and Consul Booth-Tucker as their succes- sors. The withdrawal of these trusted and beloved January 7, 1897 leaders proved to be the severest blow the Army ever received, and from the crest of the wave of conquest and popularity it was suddenly, without any warning, plunged into the trough of a furious sea of bitter criti- cism and controversy, and throughout the year has had to press on its way in the face of one of the fiercest storms that has ever swept over any religious organiza- tion. For a time it seemed that the ties of affection for the old leaders, the uncertainty as to the wisdom of the General’s action, the pressure of public opinion and the appeal to national feelings and prejudice would wreck the Army and lead to its absorption in the new move- ment; but right at this time of stress and tempest was manifested one of the most remarkable examples of ad- herence to principles rather than to persons ever wit- nessed in a religious controversy. The Army was not wrecked, and only a handful of its officers and soldiers forsook its ranks and united themselves with the new movement, and only a small fraction of those who did were American born. This fact becomes overwhelmingly astonishing in the light of certain statistics. Just as every denomination loses some of its clergy each year, so the Army loses some of its officers. But the number of officers who left its ranks for all causes whatever during the year 1896, when its very existence seemed almost despaired of, was considerably less than the year previous,when it was at the hight of popular recognition and esteem; and not only has the number of officers who left been less, but the number of men and women who have applied for officership in its ranks has been greater than in any previous year. At present there are 2,120 officers, men and women, who devote their whole time to the work of the Army in the United States. This work is carried on in 675 corps or stations, with an average result of 40,000 per- sons who seek salvation publicly at the penitent form each year. The total weekly circulation of the War Cry in the United States, including English, German, Swedish and Chinese editions, is 82,252. Under the wise and patient leadership of Commander and Consul Booth-Tucker, internal harmony and confi- dence have been firmly established, while their new policies have brought fresh inspiration to all their troops. The development of the social ‘work is receiv- ing special attention from the Commander, who has had unusual opportuuities on three cortinents of not only studying theoretically the perplexing social prob- lems of the day, but also of putting theories to the test by large and practical experiments as to the best meth- ods of solving those problems. At present the Social Work of the Salvation Army in the United States comprises: 6 Shelters for men, accommodating............+.+seeee% 800 2 Shelters for women, accommodating................65 100 8 Rescue Homes for Fallen Women, accommodating.... 200 1 Prison Gate Farm (300 acres), accommodating........ £0 1 Prison Gate Home, accommodating................065 50 1 Children’s Home, accommodating.................06- 30 2 Day Nurseries, accommodating..............2+..e0005 20 5 Food Depots 3 Wood Yards 15 Slum Posts, under charge of 55 officers. The Commander is at the present time considering propositions to establish, in New York City: An Interstate Labor Exchange with 700 Branch Agencies in other cities, An Interstate Labor Bulletin, A Wood Yard, A Prison Gate Farm, near New York, with Receiving Home in New York City, A Home for Waifs and Strays, And City Garden Allotments or Potato Patches on Governor Pingree’s plan. Arrangements are also being made to open shelters in Boston, Philadelphia, Chicago and Pittsburg. But while the Social side of the Army’s operations is being pushed with such vigor, the purely spiritual and evangelistic side is not being neglected. Two great conventions or congresses were held during December in Boston and New York, and the devotional fervor and enthusiasm of the meetings were never surpassed in the history of the Army in the United States. In New York within three days nearly three hundred men and women knelt at the penitent form, confessing their sins and shortcomings and seeking God. New York Cry. The Christian Scientists. BY A CHRISTIAN SCIENTIST. The growth of the Christian Science movement and of its Church, denominationally known as Church of Christ, Scientist, during the past year has been marked in all parts of our land and in Canada. To-day the body reports 185 chartered churches, representing an increase of 42 churches for the year, or nearly 4 new organizations for each month in the year. Besides these chartered churches there are 145 regu- larly established Sunday services, from which nearly every month some church is chartered. These services show an increase of 12 for the year. There are 58 gi apere:.-

Page 13

January 7, 1897 Public Christian Science Reading Rooms, situated most- ly in the larger cities of the country; these show an increase of 5. State chartered Christian Science Institutes, where systematic instrifetion in the religion, philosophy and mental therapeutics of Christian Science is given, now number 36, an increase of 4 for 1896. One of the most significant signs of the steady growth of the movement is shown in the increase in the circulation of the text- book of the system—‘‘ Science and Health, with Key to the Scriptures,” by the Rev. Mary Baker Eddy, first published in 1875. i In 1890 it had gone through fifty editions of 1,000 copies each; from 1890 to 1896 it went through forty-six editions, or ninety-six in all, and in 1896 it has gone through eighteen editions of 1,000 copies each, or 114,000 in all. Representatives of the great Bible houses say that, as a body of Christian religionists, the Christian Scientists use more Bibles and give closer study to it as a whole than any other body of Christians. In 1895 there was finished and dedicated in the city of Boston, Mass., the Mother Church of the denomination, known as the First Church of Christ, Scientist. The edifice is one of the most beautiful in all New England, and cost over $220,000. It was erected by the Christian Scientists of the world as a testimonial of loving grati- tude to the Discoverer and Founder of Christian Sci- ence, the Rev. Mary Baker Eddy. Its local member- ship is now nearly 1,200, and its general membership about 6,000. The whole enrolled denominational church membership is conservatively put at 25,000 to 30,000, while the actual number of avowed adherents and church attendance is much larger, being not less than 200,000 in the United States and Canada. The in- crease in church attendance for 1896 has been about 200 per cent. The active ministry of the body composed of official church readers (these correspond to the min- isters in other churches), missionaries and healers, who devote their whole time to the healing of the sick, through the established methods of Christian Science, is over 6,000, and is being rapidly increased by the ac- quisition of many trained nurses, surgeons and physi- cians of high standing from both schools of Materia Medica, as well as many consecrated men and women from the walks of mercantile, social, religious and liter- ary life. During 1896 five fine church edifices have either been erected or purchased in the cities of New York, St. Louis, Providence, R. 1., Lawrence, Mass., and Binghamton, N.Y. Land for church edifices has also been acquired in Chicago, Kansas City and Cleve- land, O. In New York City over $100,000 was spent in the purchase of church property. The chief aim of the movement is the restoration of the primitive Christian- ity of Jesus through the healing of the sick and the reformation of the depraved by ove and the same method. The last year has shown an entire change of attitude on the part of the press and of the thinking world to- ward Christian Science, both as areligion and a meth- od of healing. The United Brethren in Christ. BY M. R. DRURY, D.D., “Tue Rexicious TELescore.”’ OF THE year preceding the quadrennial General Confer- ence of the Church is usually a year of special activity and thoughtfulness. The year just closed has been no exception. The delegates to the General Conference which will meet in Toledo, Ia., in May next, were chosen at a popular election in the churches held in November past. Questions that will come before that body for consideration are now receiving wide attention through the periodicalsof the Church. Some changes in church polity and methods of administration have been sug- gested, but any extreme or radical legislation is not to be expected. The General Conference is a conservative body, and the past teaches that the true progress of the Church has been inspired by a wise conservatism. The year 1896 has not been so eventful in forward movements in the Church as some others, yet it has not been lacking in important advances. The most impor- tant legal decision growing out of the withdrawal of a small faction from the Church seven years ago was re- cently given by the Court of Appeals in Ontario, by which the property rights of the Church are forever set- tled in Canada. The litigation that has continued through these years is now practically over, and the Church is more united and aggressive than ever before. Extensive revivals have prevailed in many places during the year, and asa result there has been a net gain in the membership of 5,578. The present member- ship of the denomination is 238,782. The statistics just published show gratifying gains in other respects. In the Missionary department, tho the contribu- tions show a slight falling off, notable progress has been made in several particulars. Churches and individuals show a greater readiness in supporting special mission- aries for which they make themselves responsible than formerly. In October last, Bishop J. S. Mills, accom- panied by two new missionaries, started on a tour of Episcopal supervision of the work in Africa and Ger- many. December 4th he laid the corner stone of ‘* Bethany Cottage,” a sanitarium and house of rest on THE INDEPENDENT Mt. Leicester, near Freetown, West Africa, where sick and worn-out missionaries will spend vacations, when necessary, instead of returning to America for rest. During the year the Woman’s Board of the Church has sent out two new missionaries to Africa and one to China, who had been home on a vacation. In both Africa and China the work of this Board is most hope- ful and prosperous. In Japan, the missions opened a year ago, have had a rapid growth. We have there now seven mission- aries, all natives and most of them educated in this country, and more than one hundred converts. Among the converts is an ex-Judge of the Supreme Court of Japan, and several influential educators and business men. This record is probably without a parallel among the missionary societies operating in the Island Em- pire. In the home field the work in the South under the leadership of Dr. T. C. Carter, Superintendent, has been especially successful. Recently a new conference was organized, embracing middle and western Tennessee, called the Tennessee River Conference. The openings for the Church inthe South, are very promising. The Church Erection interests of the denomination have received a decidedly forward impulse during the year under the well-directed labors of a general field secretary. In the educational field progress has likewise been made. The $60,000 quarter centennial fund, begun a year since, for Union Biblical Seminary, the Church’s school of theology, located at Dayton, O., has been se- cured.- The colleges of the Church generally have an increased attendance of students. There is also a growing interest in the cause of higher Christian edu- cation. One of the largest gatherings of the United Brethren Church ever held was the.biennial coavention of the Young People’s Christian Union in Des Moines, la., in June last. The spiritual and missionary features of that meeting were most marked. The number of Young People’s Societies inthe Church now is 1,797. with a membership of 71,163. Since the organization of this branch of work, six years ago, the intelligence and religious capacity of the young people have had a nota- ble growth. With its broad American form of Church govern- ment, with its distinctive evangelistic spirit, and with its earnest and aggressive methods of work, the United Brethren Church has its face to the future. With char- ity for all and with malice toward none it cordially joins hands with all other Christian agencies to win the world to Jesus Christ. Dayton, O. The Unitarians. BY EDWARD EVERETT HALE, Did; PRESIDENT OF THE UNITARIAN CoUNCIL. THE year 1896 is not the year of our National Confer- ence; we have, therefore, no special report to make of united action in the Unitarian churches. But, as you know, these churches are absolutely independent, and they do a thousand times as much work separately as they affect to do in their union. It is the habit of our ministers to hold, on what we call the ‘‘ off year’’ (which means the year between the National Conferences), what we call the ‘‘ Ministers’ Institute.’’ I have not observed that this habit is fol- lowed in other communions, but perhaps it might be followed to advantage. A Ministers’ Institute is a gathering, for the better part of a week, of all the min- isters who care to attend, for distinct study or guidance as to professional and theological work. It was held this year at Concord in Massachusetts, with a large at- tendance, particularly of the most active and thought- ful of our younger ministers. The Institute gave, as it generally does, one day to religious philosophy, one day to theology, and one day to the practical work of the Christian Church. What we call our Western Conference, which means really a Conference of the Valley of the Mississippi, held its annual meeting in November after the election. A great satisfaction is expressed by the delegates to that conference as to the prospects for freedom in reli- gious inquiry and religious offices in that ruling region of the nation. California is a region quite free from the domination of the great ecclesiastical corporations, and naturally our movement there is especially encour- aging. Our churches were represented at Buda Pesth, at the thousandth anniversary of the establishment of the kingdom of Hungary. The oldest churches which as- sumed the Unitarian name are those among our friends in Transylvania; and our delegates were received with especial cordiality on this great occasion. To answer your question in general, | am met at the headquarters of our activities by gentlemen who express great satisfaction and confidence in the growth, through- out the whole nation, of a determination to apply in matters of theology the freedom which belongs to the American institutions, and I think I may say to the American character. We have received from Churches (13) 13 of other communions eight preachers, who have been dissatisfied with the restrictions of creeds, and are will- ing to avail themselves of what would be called in your columns our fellowship. I hope it is understood that our Committee on Fellowship receives into our ministry any persons who have carefully prepared for the profes- sion of the ministry and whose moral character is abso- lutely without stain or suspicion. In our position as representatives of freedom we have, of course, no doc- trinal questions to propose to such applicants. In point of fact, we hold fellowship with all Christians in the world, so far as they are Christians at all, and most of us are very indifferent as to the formal methods in which that fellowship may express itself. Roxsury. Mass. The Universalists. BY PRES. I. M. ATWOOD, D.D. THE year now closing has been one of activity among Universalists, and of moderate progress on every line of denominational work. This may be most conven- iently presented at a glance by a summary of I. Statistics.—Parishes, 1,006, a gain of 13; families, 45,405, a gain of 1,054; church membership,.49,441, a gain of 1,641; Sunday-school membership, 59,370, a gain of 766; parish property above indebtedness, $9,260, - 321, a gain of $382,275; parish expenses, $1,369,202, a gain of $249.958; church edifices, $357,257, a gain of $203,593; debts canceled, $96,966, a gain of $33,000; parish contributions to missions, $69,300, a gain of $3,000. These are the figures reported; they do not cover the entire ground, as there are many failures to report; but [ refrain from ‘‘estimates.’’ It should be remarked that altho the gain in communicants as re- ported is but 1,641, the number of members received during the year was 2,911. The invested funds of the General Convention now amount to $271,013.90; and of the various State conventions, the Woman’s Centenary Association, the Woman’s Missionary Society, the Woman’s Alliance, and of $443,702—in all $714,716. gated less than $50,000. 2. Missions.—Besides the mission work carried on by the several State conventions, there are the Pacific Coast Home Mission, maintained by the Woman’s Cen- tenary Association; the mission in the South with head- quarters at Atlanta, the mission in the Southwest with headquarters in St. Louis, both under the supervision of the Field Secretary, the Rev. Q. H. Shinn, D.D.; the mission among the colored people in Virginia, and the important foreign mission in Japan. Two new mission- aries have been sent to the latter field during the pres- ent year. 3. Literature.—Thetract and book publications of the year have been unusually large, owing partly to the great demand for Universalist literature in the new fields. The Publishing House in Boston now holds a property valued ata quarter of a million, and is plan- ning an extension of its operations on a scale com- mensurate with the growth of religious knowledge. 4. Meetings.—There has not been a year in the his- tory of the denomination, since the great centennial jubilee in 1870, when the gatherings of Universalists in all parts of the country have been so large as this year. The annual conventions in every State showed a marked increase in attendance. Two great meetings of the Young People’s Christian Union have been held, one in Jersey City in July, the other in Atlanta, in October. Five National Conferences were held in October, one in Oakland, Cal., one in Atlanta, Ga., one in Chicago, one in Syracuse, and one in Portland, Me. These con- ferences were seasons of intellectual and spiritual quickening to the whole Church. Over fifty papers were presented at the five meetings, on a wide range of topics, religious, social, economic and reformatory. Some of them awakened profound interest and initiated discussions likely to lead to important changes. A veteran observer remarked that the average maintained in the papers and in the subsequent addresses indicated ‘*a brainy people alive in every molecule of their mind- stuff.’"’, My own verdict on the addresses and papers, some of which I heard and most of the remainder of which I have read, is, that they show great religious earnestness and a strong spiritual undercurrent in the life of the Church leaders. Canton THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, Canton, N. Y. other auxiliary societies, In 1869 these funds aggre- The Volunteers of America. BY COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF BALLINGTON BOOTH. ‘‘WHAT opportunities the year of 1897 affords the Vol- unteers of America,” is, I believe,the subject upon which I seize a moment or two amid the increasing activity of our Volunteer Headquarters to write. Previous to speaking of the Volunteers’ future, I can- not refrain from expressing a few thoughts concerning the enviable opportunities and large possibilities pre- sented to the Church of God in general during the coming year. Methinks that a concerted effort of un- paralleled advantage to the unchurched world might be made by the Christian community to save the lost

Page 14

eee ee fn - aera rd RE tie ee 6 ee ae ORAS Rip:

epg wee = LE LAE IL EIOG LLOE LIES LOE ITE TOT GLE IRE EET GE AIL Ti Peewee Say Se epee eS ee eer se

So Ee 14 (14) and fallen, the object of this concerted effort being, not so much to increase the spiritual life and inspire the spiritual energy of those who are already Christians, as to take that divine life and divine energy to those who are not Christians. It will be generally conceded that in our congested centers of population the tendency is to take the church away from the churchless. ‘‘ Higher up,’’ seems to be the cry among the more respected and more respectable, and alas! not ‘‘ lower down’’—lower down among the misery-stricken citizens of slumdom. Hence, my personal and growing concern that the new movement, recently incorporated, in which I have the honor to serve—the Volunteers of America—while reaching in 1897 the superior intelligence of the masses, the wage-earners and factory classes, should lose not a jot of its mission and service among the lower, the un- loved and the unchurched people. I am not a prophet, and I refrain from loud prophesy; but I have said some things that have come to pass. I Say for 1897 that it will witness a great wave of reli- gious influence that will roll over the country from Maine to California; and if the stewards of God will work ‘‘while it is day,”’ nota sinner inthe whole vast territory need escape hearing something of ther enovating, trans- forming power of the Great Father of the lost. Of the growth of the Volunteers during 1897 we can hardly write too hopefully. If since the ninth of March, when inaugurated, they have entered over 120 cities, organizing over 150 separate societies, and have raised nearly 450 commanding officers, attracting some 400,000 persons to their meetings monthly, surely it is safe to affirm that such consecrated effort and organized en- thusiasm will more than double the radius of its influ- ence and the results of its work during the new year. Surely our army of reformed inebriates will bring stead- iness to the step and brightness to the eye of at least double their own number; and we can confidently pre- dict that those of our congregations composed of the wage-earning classes will be so multiplied by the new fields opened as to witness far larger rallyings in 1897. The new year will dawn brighter for many in our prison cells. In seven of the leading State prisons, where the Volunteer League, already formed, includes hundreds of reformed convicts, hundreds more will join, and thus a Christian world within the criminal world will be created, to say nothing of the bonds of sin that will be broken among the criminals at large through the efforts of thousands of Volunteer workers who are marching up to the threshold of ‘97 with a bap- tism of practical Christianity and practical love. Yes, the New Year looks bright for the Volunteers} With a constitution unanimously indorsed by our peo ple, we press forward for God and country under the banners of love and liberty in the cause of humani- ty. We wish it distinctly understood by our brethren in the Churches that we stand, not for the narrow limits of organization; we work not so much for the building up of our forces, but for the spreading of loving, ener- getic efforts for helping the hopeless, whether they be gathered to our Volunteer fold or pastured by others. The exaggerating of the importance of any one organ- ization or Church must tend to build higher the barriers which the spirit of Christianity should level in His uni- versai kingdom. I urge that something be done on a larger scale by the Christian Churches generally that shall call forth from churchdom an army of practical Christian men and women to bring out of worldom the people whom Jesus, if he ever lived and was crucified, suffered and died to save. New York Cry. Some lit.le time since a French paper in Quebec, L’ Electeur, published a pamphlet upholding the doctrine of the supremacy of the State in State affairs, and deny- ing the right of the Church to dictate to electors in such matters as the Manitoba School Question. This has been followed by a mandement by the Catholic Bishops of Quebec forbidding Catholics to ‘‘ subscribe for, read, circulate or otherwise encourage”’ the paper, on pain of being deprived of the benefits of the Church. It is re- ported that the publisher will bring an action for dam- ages of $5,000 against each of the bishops who signed the mandement, and the editor announces himself as an anti-clerical candidate for the Legislature from Montreal. In his letter he calls upon all Liberal Catholics to revolt against the domination of the bishops, describes the ex- communication of his paper as the beginning of a war to the death. Another paper, which had sided with the Laurier plan, and was also threatened, has yielded, and announces that it will support the bishops. It is signif- icant that at this time comes the death of Archbishop Fabre, of Montreal. He has been at the head of the Province since 1886, and has always exerted a powerful influence in favor of peace and harmony between differ- ent classes and creeds. The amicable settlement of the university trouble was due chiefly to him, and at the time of the Northwest rebellion he stood out firmly for the best interests of the people. His calm counsels will be missed in the present controversy. THE INDEPENDENT STATISTICS OF THE CHURCHES. TABLE I.—MINISTERS, CHURCHES AND COMMUNICANTS IN 1895 AND 1806 IN UNITED STATES ONLY.

January 7, 1897

» — Ministers. Churches. —Communicants— enominations. 1895. 1896. I 1896. I 1896. ADVENTISTS: ~~ i ~~ ” 1: Evangelical. seseeeeeee eens vaaeh mans pabnbenegehe ies babe 34 34 30 30 1,147 1,147 S.A I MIRIIIG: 6 cocci sc pencdneccscccecsctascaciacs® gi2 gi2 610 610 26,500 26,500 SERS See yasse pep oreenr trees yr 253 256 1,201 1,258 41,128 45,109 Re SI MMI ws Sa Sv ep esa So can Wicds eas concadivweestus 19 19 29 29 647 647 5. Life and Advent Union..... Re ER ieee, ee Pe 50 50 28 28 1,018 1,018 6. Churches of God in Jesus Christ..................000- 94 94 95 95 2,872 2,872 Total Adventists.................eeeee. eeeeesee 1,302 1,365 1,993 2,050 73.312 773293 BAPTISTS: BNE IID a sivinen sina scc0esndonomecses cebisscsccss 8,536* 9,328* 985,752" So MEE ap isnsbiss'ce say kbs pessnsceseesesanseecs v.78 | 29,493* 17,867* 41, 190* 1,448,570* 3,860,666* 3. Regular (Colored) RebesnersbsicebapsheNawacypeucesaN eee ves 5,488* 13,122* 1,343.530* Bi Se IS San 6 od awaecees sesh ireccelbesanseneucs tees 14 14 18 18 937 937 ee Pe Lee eee L ETE EE eee ee 117 100 105 95244 95173 Gi PINE Sis 5 cee Seen sv eo ede cciecdevees debe tocsdsens 1,346 1,335 1,523 1,514 84,581 86,668 i RO TIN 0 5 ss bs nitks 2 o55'sGne sores 05shes e000 120 120 167 167 12,000 12,000 iis iiuk ce iaehiapnsasgaeeances ston eKenesesean 355: 360 425 430 22,250 22,500 9. Separate pf Wasdled KAAS NR GbRh ob a aRVS SS +0000 nbs etnets=\e0es0s 19 19 24 24 1,599 1,599 i RN cu Lat ice Ghee ts sab ben 4s snes Sssn ssa sneha~ss ne 25 25 204 204 13,209 13,209 Sis RRMMNEEEE CPUMBON OT COONME, 60505 55sec cece gicseseeceyccs 80: 80 152 152 8,254 8,254 12. Primitive..........0.sse00 ote ne eee eee eeeeeeceeeeeseeees 2,120 2,130 3,525 3»530 125,760 126,000 13. Old Two-Seed-in-the-Spirit Predestinarian........... 300 300 473 473 12,851 12,851 EE Is isin Gone 3 55 Wisk spon vances d0ssau esse 33,291 33,993 46,871 47,807 4,068,539 4,153,857 BRETHREN (RIVER): 5. Brethren tf Christ. so. 50:2 sc2cccss esses ccccces cosecccece 128 128 78 78 2,688 2,688 Rs AON OOM, GE EE oo on ns why 0c gen nsisc cnn sss case 7 7 8 8 214 214 SENN Ae BAIN 5 0505 cco sossnsssivveccwenccss 20 20 25 25 525 525 TE DE TCO i 16 2.5555 6h in sid oon v0 0s 155. 155 1 III 3,427 31427 BRETHREN (PLYMOUTH): Si ION BED na hion ese acneescevessn=ss0snaseseneutecess os 109 109 2,289 2,289 SINE NDS bcs CsaSa0 Gas so cb S'ob 0350040003 nan ets so i00 3 3 3 3 200 200 en Rs ea ae ee 7 7 6 6 335 335 ee REED I eclve ahs bsiepn oss se en0sbess0's reac nbsie dss a + 3 5 5 700 700 Pi mE RNEEPORIE oni 505 5405005 son vecncewacts oschws 8 8 8 8 1,000 1,000 Ns isin o'0x9 both ose ek es as awS ou bee ee 10,382 10,878 14,937 16,247 8,014,911 8,287,048 RNY PUNE iota n\n « s'34 54 pam 60 seen oss on «0500 95, 95 10 10 1,394 1,491 SE ION cSn apn eiices~nanlovheeasiceees eneap as nd ess 47 47 ee chee MEM 255 visccc coe enaceseseccs dcveeeoeer 63 63 1,277 1,277 CHRISTIANS: ‘ 1. Christians (Christian Connection)................00065 1,380 1,395 1,320 1,320 95,250 105,000 OO ee a ar 105 105 160 160 15,000 15,000 a eee ee 1,485, 1,500 “1,480 1,480 110,250 120,000 Christian Missionary Association................0.005 10. 10 13 13 754 754 EINER ony ses cnipcewss ons senanecieescce 26 3,000t 221 313 8,724 25,000 MEINEM ows pekasa des sche sees cuss ccbiensesseens 183, 183 294 294 18,214 18,214 Church of God (Winebrennerian)..................06- 450 450 560 560 36,000 36,000 Church Triumphant (Schweinfurth)................... ae sees 12 12 384 384 Church of the New Jerusalem. .............cseecesees 131 142 147 149 7,406 7,527 CoMMUNISTIC SOCIETIES : ee ANTS Cea ninicin'n os oS wic esos Suns ssse> dé ken0eseaees 15 15 1,650 1,650 PR Tan cise ala ee shew ies oa oo ests cesube be oeste secu 7 7 1,600 1,600 SNES Ss vans cece sss sr soskos tee enaenesapewsseesss see I I 250 250 SNR 605 oan a8 0s bbe end abenn Oe sedeneoeaess Daies I I 200 200 TRS 2.5 cy sesh bee Fi bee sehnes ho ceneka-seas~ ss apse I I 25 25 6. Adonai Shomo....... Se ey eee I I 20 i 7, Church Triumphant (Koreshan Ecclesia)............. 5 5 205 205 Total Communistic Societies................0005 ‘ Sutin 31 31 3,950 3,950 Congregationalists fab eeiaee sap ieess sku tcescn cesses tues 59347 5,475 5,482 5,600 602,557 622,557 SPAR IN RPMNEONS oss eons ove nss'ns 0:00 «on nsemawne sale 51260 51390 9,471 9,607 923,663 1,003,672 DUNKARDS: 1. Dunkards or German Baptists (Conservatives)........ 1,700 1,709 750 755 69,000 69,250 2. Dunkards or German Baptists (Old Order)............ 180 180 120 120 4,000 4,000 3. Dunkards or German Baptists (Progressive).......... 230 243 140 145 8,200* 10,031t 4. Seventh-Day Baptists (German)..................000- 5 5 6 6 194 194 CS ere eye a ere 2,115 2,137 1,016 1,026 81,394 83,475 EVANGELICAL BoDIEs: K, Bevempelecal ASGOcIgt ON oo. ooo oss sees esses ecies evens 824 852 1,817 1,633 90,849 93,665 2, United Evangelical Choarch...:...........ciessoccssees 410 408 1,000 521 55,055 55,118 ORT TOV ORMIR vein 555 do sencxe osscecsesgeses cs 1,234 1,260 2,817 2,154 145,904 148,783 Denominations. FRIENDS: i Pe PME OND is sien sundown Sele > sntdcoess ucenaec 1,150 1,150 824 824 88,158 90,436 i III 7s Sonos «be p.ccecs does co cesony sacwese es 115 115 201 201 21,992 21,992 3) Fadens LOI oo 55005 ons scenes ose ca scveseccrscewss 38 38 53 53 4,329 4,329 re ee ER OIENED EL sah o svar cw encntcsuwsseunwisouss II II 9 9 232 232 RE RUE 5.55 950459 S0's> 500 5sen onsen satan laws 1,314 1,314 1,087 1,087 114,711 116,989 PRROHIIS CURIE SOMO 6555 5. Fos ies wow sewes owed cs. 4 4 4 4 340 340 German Evangelical Protestant... ..........00.se000- 45 45 55 55 36,500 36,500 Gorman Evangelion! Syme .as.:..o<cceseveccccsscocsas 838 866 1,075 1,101 185,203 186,000* Jews: 1. Jewish Congregations (Orthodox)................00005 130 130 328 328 60,500 €0.500 2. Jewish Congregations (Reformed)................+000- 160 160 220 220 79,000 79,000 UE BUN Ain Sign bss <n sob oe% 5058 n9 04 soi \c cece 290 290 548 548 139,500 139,500 LATTER-DAY SAINTS: 1. Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints.......... 575 575 580 580 212,000 212,000 2. Reorganized Ch. of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints 1,500 1,500 431 431 22,000 22,000 Total'Latter-Day DON As Riitiveeides 2,075 2,075 1,011 1,011 234,000 234,000 *Estimated. + Christian Scientists insist on these figures. ¢j189s.

Page 15

Palas i ahi it January 7, 1897

—Ministers. Churches. —Communicants.~ 1895. 1896. 1895, 1896. 1895. 1896. LUTHERANS: General Bodies. 1. General Synod.........sseeveceeeeeee EE kitcr sens aneae 1,112 1,155 1,479 1,467 180,794 1735313 2. United Synod in the South..............cceeeeeeeeeeeee 188 211 361 437 35,910 41,304 3. General Council.............seceeeseceeeteeeceeneeeeees 1,051 1,106 1,697 1,786 312,033 315,239 4. Synodical Conference...... aati pacaanceegecierecnsvass 1,698 1,775 2,365 2,418 479,221 492,580 5. United Norwegian................ a sama Can eak BS eras 342 350 1,083 1,120 104,851 10,0006 Independent Synods. 6. Joint Synod of Ohi0........... ee eeeeeeeeeeeeees yvinne cds * 399 410 560 600 78,000 85,000 7. German of Iowa.........-seeeeeeeeee svi sieves vereaecste 328 374 680 798 55,925 66,273 ee ee SeaNcgace cece wou apie kee ds 23 25 31 35 3,850 4,248 9. Hauge’s......... Sasa ees Us tan ens cane en aie ane enseceees 72 81 215 215 28,655 16,027 10. Norwegian in North America.............0.++eeeeeeee 237 215 607 676 57,300 61,347 a, IE AIOE 6 oie easel ies ei dice dececcecdesveccts 17 37 43 55 3,500 1,250 i em APONTE. 5 ons sss dele vg ivccccsucccsoccasseeceee 20 23 22 26 45750 4,750 13. Danish Church Association..............+ lbw sisieniger pee 40 42 60 58 4,550 3,552 14. Icelandic Synod.......+...0csssceccccccccccccccccsssess 8 7 25 24 5,227 4,757 1S, Tmmaticiel..... .0..recseccccccccccccscessccsssosccceses 20 18 22 19 6,500 3,668 RIN So Gahnig 52) 50e doinicioinnjs oun disc danse s cece snes 10 10 38 40 4,000 4,000 17. SlaVOMIAN.. :........ccccesecresces maeieaee inka ne Ves eioas 8 ae 7 me 500 ps 18. Danish Ev. Lutheran Church in America ............. 23 . 35 49 49 4,000 4,000 19, TOXAS.....cccccccescesecs seccsccessccccccscccccscscecss 39 "44 49 49 6,209 7,097 Independent congregations. .............seeeeeeceeeees 50 75 100 150 15,000 22,500 Total Lutherans.............eeeceee Airassia's Ssiaroie wai 5,685 5,993 9,493 10,022 1,390,775 1,420,905 Waldenstromians...........ceseseeeseees otatdle Haitensniege® 140 140 150 150 20,000 20,000 MENNONITES: * SIN Assos s'ok sa bpaess soc bs sespaeneetiwes.ss 356 360 266 270 18,378 19,451 ips INNES o05'55 55.0519 05 0's % 130,238 136,960 180,098 183,761 24,681,000 25,424,333 * The returns for 1895 were evidently too high.

THE INDEPENDENT

+ Estimated. § 1894.

t Not an actual decrease for the year, but due to correcter methods, | 1895.

(15) 15 EXPLANATIONS OF THE STATISTICS. 1. The figures art for the United States only. 2. The returns are the latest obtainable. No pains was spared to get reports for 1896. But this was not possible in many cases. The statistics of the Regular Baptists, North, South end Colored, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, and of Catholics, will not be ready until later in the year. 3- Anumber of denominations publish no statistics. For some of them careful estimates, made by the most competent persons, are given. In other cases, where there is no reason to believe there has been any change since 1890, the figures of the Census are carried over into the columns for 1896. TABLE II.—SUMMARY FOR 1806.

DENOMINATIONS. Min. Chs. Com. Adventists, 6 bodies.............. 1,305 2,050 771293 Baptists, 13 bodies................. 33993 47,807 4,153,857 Brethren (River), 3 bodies........ 155 III 3,427 Brethren (Plymouth), 4 bodies.... .... 314 6,661 Catholicd: 6 Bodies ieisccncccciesscs 10,878 16,247 8,287,048 Catholic Apostolic................ 95 10 1,491 Chinese Temples. ‘..............0- 47 Christadelphians.................. hag 63 1,277 Christians, 2 bodies............... 1,500 1,480 120,000 Christian Missionary Association. 10 13 754 Christian Scientists............... 3,000 313 25,000 Chsistion Uilons.:... 25. ceeccdcse 183 204 18,215 Cimteh of Ga@ess 225. 0 occu 450 560 36,000 Church Triumphant.............. Bees 12 384 Church of the New Jerusalem.... 142 149 7,527 Communistic Societies, 7 bodies... .... 31 3,950 Congregationalists................ 5,475 5,600 622,557 Dwscipies of Christ... .. 2220600000 5,360 9,607 1,003,672 Dunkards, 4 bodies................ 2,137 1,026 83,475 Evangelical, 2 bodies.............. 1,260 2,154 148 783 Friesids, 4: bodiess:....: << ....0<00: 1,314 ‘1,087 116,989 Friends of the Temple............ 4 4 340 German Evangelical Protestant.. 45 55 36.500 German Evangelical Synod....... 866 I, 101 186,000 JOS D DOGIER, ial 0's tiie we'sarvec nuit 290 548 139,500 Latter-Day Saints, 2 bodies....... 2,075 1,011 234,000 Lutherans; 19 bodies... .... 0.00 5:993 10,022 1,420,905 Waldenstromians................. 140 150 20,000 Mennonites, 12 bodies............ 962 614 52,944 Methodists, 17 bodies............. 35)237 50,258 5,653,289 WORN CE ooo sitios dace ace sncin 123 109 13,614 Presbyterians, 12 bodies.......... 11,154 14,559 1,460,746 Protestant Episcopal, 2 bodies.... 4,705 6,190 645.566 Reformed, 3 bodies..........:.... 1,717 2,391 348.471 Salvationists, 2 bodies............ 2,570 825 40,000 Schwenkfeldians:< ...0...0ss000e0s 3 4 306 Social. Brethren...........csscess 17 20 913 Society for Ethical Culture....... . 4 1,064 Pe! 2d a ae 334 45,030 Theosophical Society............. ws 122 3,000 United Brethren, 2 bodies........ 2.366 5,026 271,035 WMIOUARR ase scice i ccsinde cs denied 525 458 70,000 Umivereristiess lise ce ciccsicntiveds 797 825 49,025 Independent congregations....... 54 156 14,126 Oe vce denasincicaete 136,960 183,761 25,424,333 TABLE III.—GAINS FOR 1896. Adventists, 6 bodies.............. 3 57 3,981 Baptists, 14 bodies ......<25.<6s+« 702 936 85,318 Brethren (River), 3 bodies.... ... aia wma Brethren (Plymouth), 4 bodies.... wae ores er Catholics, 6 bodies................ 496 1,310 272,137 Catholic Apostolic................ wero satel 97 Chinese Temples... ....6 iss sieves Christadelphiangs.. sic. csecccccess «ase win Christians, 2 bodies.......06.....+« 15 9,750 Christian Missionary Association wa moe Christian Scientists............00 2,974* 92* 16,276* Christian Uni0n.2:.....0:0..0ccsicees — ess CHUGH GF GOs i. 66:66 viccsnduess Church Triumphant.............. er ee Church of the New Jerusalem.... II 2 121 Communistic Societies, 7 bodies.. ca 3 ebes Congregationalists................ 128 118 20,000 Disciples. of Christ 16.0 sc006ce0e. 100 136 80,009 Dunkards, 4 bodies................ 22 10 2,081 Evangelical, 2 bodies............. 26 663+ 2,879 Friends, 4 bodies es 2,278 Friends of the Temple............ a German Evengelical Protestant... .... se ree German Evangelical Synod....... 28 26 797 Je Re BRODER < Foie ve gescansiviss Latter-Day Saints, 2 bodies....... ee wees os Lutherans, 19 bodies.............. 308 529 30,730 Waldenstromians...............+.. eines amiais oaked Mennonites, 12 bodies............. 12 14 55275 Methodists, 17 bodies.............. 1,062 619 =: 168,776 GIGI on aa ioc ccinscscseecues 17 5 691 Presbyterians, 12 bodies.......... 57 29 1,347 Protestant Episcopal, 2 bodies.... 125 211 19,276 Reformed, 4 bodies... <. .....4.6...%. 55 36 4,490 Salvationists, 2 bodies............ 533 143 6,500 Schwenkfeldians. ...........000..: PEAS Social Hreeiretis sc iidds << cdewiic Society for Ethical Culture....... eee or dim Sask Theosophical Society............. eres 27 500 United Brethren, 2 bodies......... 45 - 8,085 1 eee ee eee 6 3 1,500 UiGIMORMRBIR 6 ood ck sceecdoes veces 38 23 1,039 Tiel Het Pais. occa dek. 6,722 3,663» - 743,333 * Not the gains of the past year, but really since the Census of 1890. + Decrease, due to better returns. + The smallness ef this increase is due to apparent decrease in the Cumberland branch. § Decrease.

Page 16

ETL OS IER Se RT Tue Tariff hearings of the Ways and Means Commitee of the House of Representatives were begun last week, continuing every day except New Year’s. _ Representa- tions on various schedules, including the drug and chemical, the cotton, the sugar and that on flax, hemp and jute, were made, and pleas presented for certain rates. The growers of cotton in the Mississippi Valley were anxious that a larger duty should be put on Egyp- tian cotton; but in this they were opposed by some of the manufacturers, who say that that is a peculiar brand of cotton and serves certain purposes better than any cotton grown in the United States. The .sugar growers naturally were anxious for more protection, and it was suggested that increased rates be levied upon grades of raw sugar above a certain test, and dis- criminating duties against sugar from bounty paying countries. This was asked for not only in the interests of the sugar growers of Louisiana, but of the beet sugar growers of Nebraska and other States. The manufac- turers of twine, yarn and cloth out of flax, hemp and jute, asked for a restoration of the duties on those man- ufactures, declaring that the effect of the Wilson bill was to help foreign makers and to embarrass those. in the United States. The taking of the duty off the raw materials by the Tariff of 1890 they admitted was helpful to their manufacturing industry. A Baltimore repre- sentative appeared, to oppose any increase in the pres- ent duty, because it would prohibit importation of the manufactured articles and give a monopoly tothe mak- ers in'this country. ACCORDING to ex-Senator Dawes, who has just re- turned from Indian Territory, the plan for securing a change in the government of the five tribes which shall bring them into harmony with other sections of the country is assured, altho there are still many difficul- ties to be overcome. The Choctaws have, after a long struggle, elected by a small plurality a chief who is pledged tothe change, and the Cherokees have indorsed a plan similar to that approved by the Choctaws. These two powerful tribes will carry the rest, and make a settlement possible. Among the more essential changes are the following: All the land of the nation, except the mineral and coal lands and the town sites now occupied by white people, are to be allotted,in parts of equal value to each citizen Indian, who is also restricted in his right of disposing of it. The mineral and coal lands are to be held by the. United States Government in trust, the proceeds to constitute a fund for education- al purposes. The town sites occupied by white men, contrary to the law, are to be sold to those who have improved them, if they wish to buy, and if not, to the highest bidders, the proceeds to be divided among the civilized Indians. All legislation in regard to tribal property, the rights of citizen Indians or the mainte- nance of schools, must receive the approval of the President of the United States. All trials for homicide bribery and barratry, and those pertaining to the rights of citizens, must be in the United States Courts. THE discussions of the American Economic Associa- tion, which was in session at Baltimore last week, were practical and timely. The President’s address, by Pro- fessor Henry Carter Adams, of the University of Mich- igan, upon the relation of jurisprudence to economics insisted upon the necessity of a further evolution of the Anglo-Saxon common law if industrial war is to give place to industrial peace’ without an experiment in socialism. Professor Adams said that while in every system of law rights and duties are correlative, each system nevertheless emphasizes either right or duty. Absolutism insists upon duties, democracy upon rights. The Anglo-Saxon has evolved a democratic system fix- ing responsibility. He has maintained freedom of con- tract by enforcing contracts, and this he has accom- plished by placing property in jeopardy in the terms of his contract. Ina word, responsibility in English law really means pecuniary responsibility to fulfil a con- tract. Wherever pecuniary responsibility is lacking, contract is but a form, and responsibility gives place to force. We have here the real difficulty in the labor situation. The wages class is not responsible within the true meaning of English law. Its contracts cannot be enforced, and it does not hesitate to break them. Therefore, the employers, on their part, resort to meas- ures of force. The situation is thus full of peril, for the movement is away from the jurisprudence of rights and toward the jurisprudence of duties, away from de- mocracy and toward absolutism. This is regression; for while in matters of conscience duty may possibly be a higher word than rights, in objective ethics, or law, “‘rights”’ is historically a higher word than **duty.” The remedy, Professor Adams argued, must be found in the legal recognition of a property of the workingman which is ethically his, and which should be put in jeop- ardy in his contracts. The right to insist upon collect- ive bargaining through the trade union is a part of this as yet undefined property. Boards of arbitration will gradually evolve a body of by-laws which, ultimately THE INDEPENDENT Survey of the World. accepted by the courts as common law, will become an- other part of such property of the workingman. Pro- fessor Adams was cautious in his positive suggestions; but his paper was one well calculated to provoke seri- ous thought upon a most momentous question. OnE whole day was devoted to a discussion of the present direction of acquisitive investments, and of the duty of the Government toward the investor. The discussion of the present tendencies of investment was opened by the ex-Secretary of the Treasury, Charles S. Fairchild, who held that there is great danger in the further increase of the enormous deposits held by sav- ings banks, and that a seriouseffort should be made to encourage the productive investment rather than the deposit of savings by their owners. Mr. Fairchild also deprecated the modern method of doing business by creating debts. Railroads and other great works are built with borrowed money, and the stock, being simply aclaim on possible future values, becomes in too many instances merely a thing to gamble with. The discus- sion of ‘‘ The Duty of the Government Toward the In- vestor’’ was opened by Prof. Arthur T. Hadley, of Yale University, who held that the application to modern corporate business of legal traditions, established in the days of smaller industrial operations, results in prac- tices which, while not technically fraudulent, have an effect on the investor analagous tothat of commercial frauds. Professor Hadley urged as remedies publicity of accounts, the prohibition of directors’ contracts, and a special civil and criminal liability of the promoters of new enterprises for the correctness of their representa- tions. The Association was invited to participate in the annual banquet of the Merchants’ and Manufacturers’ Association, the memorable feature of which was a re- markably strong and clear address upcon the finances of the nation, by Comptroller James H. Eckels. THE recognition of the Greater Republic of Central America by President Cleveland recently, and his warm expressions of friendliness toward the new nation in be- half of the United States are expected to have a great influence, both in bringing the other Governments of the world to follow our example of recognition, and in induc- ing Costa Rica and Guatemala, the two remaining Central American Republics, to enter the confederation. When this is accomplished, as it undoubtedly will be, altho Gua- temala is still somewhat jealous of the new confederation, the Diet is expected to be strengthened and centralized until the Republic has a constitution like the United States, and the five States are subordinated to the position of our commonwealths. Whether this can be accom- plished by a sparse population of Spaniards, half breeds and Indians is an open question; but certainly the coun- try itself—the seat of the ancient Maya civilization—is capable of producing as much wealth as any country of equal area in the world, provided it only has capital and a stable government toinsure its safe investment. THE week opened with rumors that Spain had sounded the European Powers, and that they had inti- mated support for Spain in case there should be a war between that country and the United States. It was represented that several of the great Powers were in- clined, if hostilities should occur over Cuba, to indicate in some way their feeling that the United States is as- suming too large an influence on the American conti- nent. But the rumors appear to be without foundation. The question most discussed during the week has been that of reforms in Cuba. It seems to be definitely un- derstood that when General Weyler has pacified the province of Pinar del Rio the cause of Spain will have been so far vindicated that she will find it consistent with her policy to inaugurate such reforms in Cuba as were sanctioned by the Cortes in 1895, and as are con- templated in Porto Rico. These reforms, however, from the outlines which have been given of them, do not appear to amount to the ‘‘genuine autonomy” which President Cleveland spoke of as desirable. All Cuban members of the Cortes are to be elected, and Cuba is to control her own Tariff. These are the chief reforms. It is expressly intimated by the Spanish Premier that Spain does not intend to go as far as Eng- land has gone with respect to Canada. It is also stated that the reforms which are granted at first will be partial, the intention being to follow them by some form of autonomy when the end of the rebellion is in sight. How soon this will be events in the island do not indicate. General Weyler is still trying to find the forces of Maceo, but does not appear to be successful. In Ireland the dominant question continues to be the securing of financial justice from England. All through the holidays large meetings were held in Dub- lin, Limerick, Belfast and elsewhere. At Limerick Lord Dunraven presided, and among the speakers were the Roman Catholic Bishop and John Daly, the recently released dynamiter, This fact illustrates how faction- al differences are laid aside, and also how serious will ‘budget with a surplus of half a million! January 7, 1897 be the revolt against the Government on the part of Conservative Irishmen, should there be manifest any opposition at least to a thorough investigation of the matter. In England there have been rejoicings over Mr. Gladstone’s eighty-seventh birthday, celebrated at Hawarden, with the usual festivities and congratula- tory messages from prominent people ali over the world. The news from India grows more serious, and there are many complaints against the Government for having neglected precautions which might have les- sened the suffering considerably. In addition to the famine, the bubonic plague is raging in Bombay, and has extended nearly to the Persian Gulf, from whence its advent to Western Asia and even Europe is by no means impossible unless prompt and decisive measures are taken. England’s experience at the hands of the Egyptian Court of Appeals has apparently made an impression, for three new men have been added to the Court, two Englishmen and one friendly to Belgian in- terests. THE holiday seasonis never a time for much political agitation. The Austrian Meue Freie Presse, generally understood to be a Bismarck organ, takes the oppor- tunity, however, to announce to Europe that any idea that Russia has modified in the slightest her plans should be laid aside at once, and declares that some day, when nobody is looking, she will quietly occupy Constantinople, lock the Bosporus gate, and leave the rest of Europe to digest the situation at its leisure. The old plan of giving Salonica as a sop to Austria is brought up; but that is all. There are rumors of an approaching renewal of the disorders in Macedonia, and in Bulgaria the trial of the murderers of Stambuloff has resulted in the conviction of two and the acquital of the third. The conviction, however, carries with it a sentence of only three years’ imprisonment, so that the effect is that of acquittal, Madame Stambuloff made an open protest in favor of the men, claiming that they were not the real criminals, but that if the court wanted to do justice it would arraign the present Government. The Austro-Hungarian question is by no means settled, and the French and German press are improving the opportunity to make claims for increased expenditure for military defense. The Germans have found out that the French army will number 70,000 more men than their own, and the number must be made good at once. In France M.Meline is reported as preparing some sort of a coup, necessarily a grand one. The chief basis, however, for it seems to be that he is get- ting appointments for his chief opponents in places where they can do no harm, one in. Indo-China and the other in London. Italy is rejoicing in the arrival of the first batch of Abyssinian prisoners at Massowah in ex- cellent condition, and is already apparently forgetful of the disgrace of the Tunisian treaty. TuRKEY is quiet. One warning from the Czar to the Sultan to the effect that if he does not heed the advice of the Powers he will endanger the integrity of his Em- pire and may necessitate foreign intervention, is the only cloud on the Turkish diplomatic sky. The finan- cial atmosphere has suddenly cleared. Sir Edgar Vin- cent has announced that with due care and appropriate economy the treasury of the Empire is in a thoroughly solvent condition, and the Government announces a More to the point is the fact of the sudden appearance of enough ready cash to pay off the Hamidieh cavalry and supply a portion of their pay to the ordinary workmen and ma- rines, as well as to those of the troops who had the wit to threaten mutiny. Even the employés of the Turkish Embassy in London, who, it is said, have teceived nothing since last April, are wearing happier faces, as if they thought something was coming in the near fu- ture. There is no lull, however, in the distress suffered in many parts of the Empire; and the record of deaths from starvation and exposure will be a long one unless relief goes promptly. Money should be sent to Brown Brothers & Co., 59 Wall Street, New York City. From the Philippines, by way of Madrid, comes news of an important engagement, in which the rebels were severely beaten. In the first engagement they were put to flight, leaving a large number of dead. The Spaniards, suspecting an ambuscade, set fire to the brush and routed out a large number more, and then, by a skilful flank movement, increased their victory so that, as is reported, the native loss was about 1,200. The Spanish papers claim that this breaks the force of the rebellion, but as letters of only a short time previous gave the insurgents 50,000 men in Cavite, it’ seems scarcely probable that this single success will finish the war. , With regard to the relations held by Japan to the revolt, Japanese papers deny that the Government has in any way countenanced it, but indicate that very pos- sibly private merchants may have taken advantage of the opportunity and provided the insurgents with arms aad ammunition.

Page 17

January 7, 1897 The American Historical Association. TWELFTH ANNUAL MEETING IN NEW YORK. BY PROF. HERBERT B. ADAMS, PH.D., LL.D., SECGETARY OF THE ASSOCIATION. Tue twelfth annual meeting of this national society was held in New York, December 2g9th-31st, 1896, at-Columbia University. It was generally agreed that this was one ot the most successful conventions in the entire history of the Association. Not only was the attendance of actual mem- bers the largest recorded in recent years, but the sustained interest shown in the various sessions was most remark- able. The inaugural address of Dr. Richard S. Storrs, Presi- dent of the Association, was given Tuesday evening, De- cember 29th, in the New York Academy of Medicine, at 17 West Forty-third Street. There ina beautiful hall, adorn- ed with historical portraits, early assembled a large and representative audience. After a grateful acknowledgment of the honor of an election to the Presidency of the Associ- ation, Dr. Storrs announced as the subject of his address the contributions made by plain, uncelebrated men to the development of these United States. He chose three ex- amples to illustrate his theme. The first was the story of Eleazer Wheelock, the founder of the Indian school which grew into Dartmouth College, the Alma Mater of some of the foremost men in the history of this country. Among the alumni were Daniel Webster, Rufus Choate, Salmon P. Chase and George Ticknor. Dr. Storrs showed the influ- ence of Dartmouth on the schools and churches of New England and upon the political and military life of the+ United States. Colonel Thayer, the father of the United States Military Academy at West Point, was a graduate of Dartmouth. A second example of far-reaching pioneer work was that of an Ipswich Congregational minister, Dr. Manasseh Cut- ler, born in Connecticut in 1742, He was a chaplain during the American Revolution, an accomplished man of science and letters, a good diplomatist and politician. When the Government was financially embarrassed after the War of Independence, when old soldiers were clamorous for back pay, Dr. Cutler was instrumental in negotiating for the sale of five million acres of public land in the West to the Ohio Company, with one and one-half million acres more to the Scioto Company, thus relieving the Government of three and one-half million dollars debt. It was the social tact and good diplomacy of Dr. Cutler, which persuaded the Southern members of Congress to vote for the anti- slavery cause in the Ordinance of 1787, with its fugitive slave clause for a guid pro quo. It was this famous ordi- nance which provided for free republican Government, free soil and popular education in the great Northwest, the territory now included in the great States of Ohio, Indi- ana, Illinois, Michigan and Wisconsin. By this ordinance, which satisfied the demands of Eastern settlers represented by Dr. Cutler, the great West was anchored forever to the Eastern seaboard States. Dr. Storrs did not have time to describe in detail the services of Dr. Marcus Whitman in saving Oregon to the United States and in pushing our western boundary to the Pacific Ocean. He urged the Association to encourage bi- ographical studies of those comparatively unknown men who did pioneer work for their country and made our na- tional history possible. Some of the greatest Americans, like Franklin and Lincoln, sprang from the common peo- ple. A paper which excited great interest and a good discus- sion was that of Prof. John W. Burgess, of Columbia Uni- versity, whose subject was ‘‘ The Relation of Political Sci- ence and History.’’ He began by defining and distinguish- ing between these two sciences. The phenomena of history must be conceived under the category of time—that is, in the order of antecedent and consequent. This, however, does not distinguish history from other sciences. The phe- nomena of history must also be conceived under the cate- gory of cause and effect. The form of thought that gives us the best test is the category of self-progression. His- torical wisdom does not consist simply in knowing what has happened under given conditions, but also chiefly in correctly apprehending the variations, however slight, in the ever-changing conditions, and the increments the vari- ations in the succeeding events have produced thereby. The historical basis is the true basis of progress, and it is comparatively worthless unless it produces the spirit of time progress. History is the progressive realization of the ideals of the human spirit. Political science, on the other hand, is the science of the nation, country, State, and is tending to become the science of the human world-state. Constitutional law is the realization of the doctrines of po- litical science. Most men instinctively feel that the facts of political science are facts about government; but the science also comp-ehends the facts about sovereignty and liberty. Certain principles have now become recognized as parts of political science, and in their light we must look at the past. Professor Burgess concluded by saying that while there are parts of history which are not political sci- ence, and while there is an element in political science which is not strictly history, yet the two spheres so lap over one another and interpenetrate each other that they cannot be distinctly separated. Political science must be studied historically, and history must be studied political- ly, in order to gain a cotrect comprehension of either sepa- rate theme. This paper, by Professor Burgess, led to a lively discus- sion, which was begun by Prof. H. Morse Stephens, of Cor- nell University. He began by making some fun of politi- cal science as represented by the Oxford translation of a well-known German writer, Dr. J. C. Bluntschli. He said that Professor Burgess had given an answer to the ques- tion ‘* What is Political Science?” but the answer was not altogether satisfactory. The political scientists claim too much for themselves. They cut up the imperial body of history, taking all the vital elements for themselves, and THE INDEPENDENT leave the rest as a so-called ‘‘ residuum ”’ for history. Pres- ident Gates, of Amherst College, was inclined to take a somewhat practical and utilitarian view of the subject. Prof. Simeon Baldwin, of Yale University, said that the facts of history do not materially change, but the attitude of the human mind toward those facts undergoes marked changes with the progress of time. The subject of the teaching of history occupied the at- tention of the New York meeting during an evening con- ference at Columbia University. The discussion was opened by Prof. H. B. Adams, of the Johns Hopkins Uni- versity, who called attention to the popular methods of teaching history in England by means of reading circles under the direction of Oxford and Cambridge tutors, and by means of summer meetings like those at Chester and Cambridge, which he visited last summer. The object les- sons in English history afforded by pilgrimages to cathe- dral towns,ruined casties and monasteries are most instruct- ive. The speaker undertook to defend the Freeman motto that ‘‘ History is past politics and politics are present his- tory.’’ He frankly admitted that all history is not past politics, but some history is. Political history is one of the most vital currents of the world’s life. Without govern- ment and civic society there can be no lasting civilization or culture. But this contention does not imply that history is exclusively politics. It includes the development of re- ligion, art, education, culture, civilization—in fact, the whole life of man in society. Perhaps the highest conception of history is sociological. It is the duty of the historian to show how human society came to be what is is to-day. His- tory is the evolution of mankind. The German Droysen defined history as the self-knowledge of humanity. Prof E. Emerton, of Harvard University, thought that mottoes and definitions are dangerous, but proceeded to give an approximate definition which excluded any politi- cal bias. His definition laid stress upon the recorded facts of the past in their relation to great masses of men. Pro- fessor Emerton criticised the American tendency to semina- ry methods of teaching history as somewhat top-heavy. He said there ought to be in historical teaching three stages of progress, which may be roughly characterized as (1) the acquisition of facts or historical information; (2) the interpretation of proper understanding of facts, and (3) re- search, or discovery of new historical truth. Prof. Charles M. Andrews, of Bryn Mawr College, made an able plea for the study of general history, particularly of European progress after the fall of the Roman Empire. Professor McMaster, of the University of Pennsylvania, showed what could be accomplished in the teaching of American history and outlined the results which a teacher ought to obtain with his class. Prof. J. H. Robinson, of Columbia University, read a suggestive paper on the teaching of modern European history from original sources. Considerable discussion was occasioned by Professor Turner's excellent paper on the “ West as a Field for His- torical Study,’ which was read by his friend Mr. R. G. Thwaites. The contention was that Western history should be viewed in a large way as national and institu- tional history, and not merely as antiquarian or border his- tory. The discussion was carried on by Professor Mc- Laughlin, of the University of Michigan, and Prof. Wood- row Wilson, of Princeton, both of whom made strong ap- peals for the independent treatment of Western history, instead of regarding it as an appanage of the East. In- deed, Professor McLaughlin contended that our national history can be best understood from Western points of view. It was always the consciousness of a vast Western inheritance which made national unity and republican ex- pansion historic possibilities. Professor Wilson added a plea for the proper treatment of Southern history by men who really understand it and sympathize with it. He thought the Scotch-Irishman would be the coming histori- an, and said there is nothing for the Southerner to apolo- gize for in writing Southern history. A man might as well quarrel with his own nature and that of his ancestors, as for the true historian to find fault with the people he at- tempts to describe. It is impossible in this connection to give abstracts of the various papers, which, for the most part, have been re- ported in New York dailies and throughout the country by the associated press. The following isa rapid enumeration of the subjects and authors: (1) ** The Melanchthon Quarto- centenary,’’ by Pres. E. D. Warfield, Lafayette College (a subject discussed by Prof. Henry M. Baird); (2) ‘‘ The Anati- Rent Episode in the State of New York,” by Dr. David Mur- ray; (3) ‘‘A Know-Nothing Legislature,” by Prof. G. H. Haynes (a curious anticipation of modern Populism); (4) “ Peale’s Original Portrait of Washington,’ (shown to be defaced, not destroyed), by Charles Henry Hart, who is editing for McClure’s Magazine an interesting series of his- torical sketches and portraits; (5) ‘‘ The Use of History Made by the Framers of the Constitution,’”’ by Prof. E. G. Bourne, of Yale University. whose paper was discussed by Dr. Herbert Friedenwald, of Philadelphia, with special reference to the sources of our Congressional government; (6) “‘ The Capture of Port Royal and Its First English Gov- ernor,” by Gen. J. G. Wilson; (7) ‘Schemes for Episcopal Control in the Colonies,’’ by Arthur L. Cross, of Harvard University; (5) ‘‘A Pilea for the Study of Votes in Con- gress,’’ by Dr. O. G. Libby, of the University of Wisconsin; (9) ‘‘ The Northern Lake Frontier During the Civil War,” by J. M. Callahan, of Johns Hopkins University, a paper discussed by General Carrington; (10) ‘‘ Langdon Cheves and His Administration of the United States Bank,’’ by Miss Louisa P. Haskell, of Radcliffe College, the only lady upon the program, whose excellent paper and good reading inspired Dr. Storrs to tell a good story, ‘‘ Why do we have men?” (11) “‘ The Influence of the American Revolution on England’s Government of her Colonies,” by Prof. G. B. Adams, of Yale University; (12) ‘‘ The Government of Fed- eral Territories in Europe and America,” by E. C. Burnett, of Brown University; (13) ‘‘ Life of Medieval Students I]lus- trated by Their Letters,’ by Prof. C. H. Haskins, of the University of Wisconsin. A paper by Gen. A. W. Greely, was read by title. Two valuable manuscripts, by P. Lee (17) Phillips, Library of Congress, came too late for insertion in the program. Prof. J. Franklin Jameson, of Brown University, Chair- man of the Historical Manuscripts Commission, established by the Executive Council one year ago, reported progress. The objects of the Commission are the collecting of infor- mation regarding manuscript materials for American His- tory in private hands, the preservation of these materials, and the making of them available to historical students. The Commission reported a satisfactory year’s work in the collection of information. Circulars have been sent out, largely to libraries and societies on one hand, and to indi- vidual possessors on the other. The replies have been nu- merous and full, and the Commission are in possession of a very large body of facts on their subject. They have also prepared a bibliography which will show, as nearly as possible, all the printed guides to archives, lists of their contents, or descriptions of other collections of manuscript historical material. This, it is hoped, will help all workers in American History. The Commission recommended the immediate: beginning of the work of printing some of the most important and interesting of the materials which have been found. They hope to do for America what the Royal Commission on Historical Manuscripts, established in 1869, has done for England. The publication of their first volume, they ex- pect, will increase public interest in their work and elicit many further responses to their inquiries. The Commis- sion propose to print, as a specimen of the work they in- tend to do, a collection embracing series coming from va- rious geographical sections and illustrating various por- tions of our national history. From the Public Record Office in London they have obtained a series of transcripts of the letters to the Foreign Office from Phineas Bond, British Consul at Philadelphia from 1787 to 1812; from Can- ada, a correspondence showing a curious intrigue of an anonymous party or parties in Pennsylvania, in 1736, with the French Government; for New England, an interesting collection, from widely scattered repositories, of the letters of Stephen Higginson, of the Essex Junto; from the Mid- dle States, a selection from the correspondence of Mahlon and Philemon Dickerson; for the South, extracts from the journal of Edward Hooker, exhibiting South Carolina legislation and politics in the years 1805 to 1808; for the West, the papers giving the history of the expedition against Louisiana planned in 1793 and 1794 by Edward Charles Genet and George Rogers Clark. The most conspicuous social feature of the convention was the Association Breakfast, in the banqueting hall of The Windsor just after the’ Wednesday morning session. Over one hundred subscribing members and their friends, including several ladies, enjoyed a delightful repast. Dr. R. S. Storrs, the President of the Association, sat at the high table with other speakers and one or two specially in- vited guests of the Association. Dr. Storrs said some good things for the encouragement of the society in its patriotic work. He thought there was great need of cultivating the historical spirit in a democratic people. We are too mer- curial in our national temperament. We are subject to great exuberance of feeling in one direction or another. History tends to correct political faults by giving a certain ballast of temperament. The presiding officer called upon Mr. E. T. De Lancey, who represented the New York His- torical Society; upon Mr. Winsor, Vice President of the Massachusetts Historical Society; upon Edward Eggleston, whois facile princeps in American culture-history; Presi- dent Gates, of Amherst College; Dr. Wm. A. Dunning, of Columbia, and Prof. H. Morse Stephens, of Cornell. After the Association breakfast there was a meeting of the guar- antors of the American Historical Review. Prof. W. M. Sloane was re-elected one of the editorial board. The_next meeting will be held at Cleveland, O., soon after Christmas, 1897. The exact dates are to be deter- mined by correspondence with the American Economic As- sociation and the Political Science Association, which will probably meet in Cleveland at the same time with the His- torical Association, thus uniting in a national Congress of those who are interested in these kindred sciences and soci- eties. At the closing session two important matters of business were introduced and decided. ‘The first was the plan of union of the American Society of Church History with the American Historical Association, as recommended by the Executive Councils of these two organizations. The Soci- ety first named was organized in New York March 23d, 1888, through the instrumentality of the late Dr. Philip Schaff, who died October 2oth, 1893. It is evident that great prudence should be exercised in the choice of ecclesiastical and religious articles for publication in connection with the Association Report, which is really a Congressional docu- ment. The second important question settled at the New York meeting was the appointment of a Commission to prepare and recommend to a committee of the National Educational Association a plan of historical study in secondary schools. It was considered a singularly good opportunity for the Association to bring its national influence to bear upon the proper teaching of nistory throughout the whole country. An entire evening had been devoted to a discussion of this subject by college and university men in the Association, and it was hoped that the Historical Commission might be able to harmonize the various views and to suggest prac- tical ways and means to the National Educational Associ- ation for promoting historical study in high schools and academies. . y It was announced to the Executive Council that the An- nual Report of the Association for the year 1895 is now in type, and comprises, with the index, over twelve hundred octavo pages. The first half of the Report contains the pegere read at the last meeting, in Washington, December 26th, 27th, 1895; the second half is devoted to an elaborate bibliography of all the published work of American His- torical Societies, whether in the United States or in Can- ada. This extensive and useful bibliographical work was done by Mr. A. P. C. Griffin, formerly of the Boston Public Library and Athenzum Libraries, and now of the Lenox Library, New York. His previous work for the Associa- tion in this field is at last consolidated, revised, enlarged and brought up to date. It is the policy of the Associa- tion to continue bibligraphical work in other fields of State and National History. In the Report for 1896 there will probably be sufficient materials for another volume of American bibliography. The delay in the issue of the Annual Reports of the Historical Association is due to the congested state of the Government printing office; but . Association work is cared for in connection with other Congressional documents and Smithsonian contributions. The Report for 1895 will shortly be issued in handsomely bound form. The Report for 1896 will be the Report of the Twelfth Annual Meeting in New York, with the proposed additions. Jouns Hopkins University, BALTIMORE, Mp. 17

Page 18

RRR ig Spe tie ie Fh e AE ae narod Tera, arr eare: es ze Wee PRT PE oe at me o $ om ay = * 18 (18) The BPudependent 130 FULTON STREET. NEW YORK, January 7, 1897. For Subscription Terms, see Page 39. Contents. Pages. Poems:—La Marmotte, Rosamond Marriott Watson; Coven- try Patmore, /oe/ Benton; Mis-steps, Dora Read Goodale.. The Churches in 1896—The Adventists, Z/der O. A. Olsen; The Baptist Bodies—The Regular Baptists (White), Prof. Henry C. Vedder; The Regular Baptists (Colored), R. De Baftiste, D.D.; The Free Baptists, Prof. James A. Howe, D.D.; The Christians, 7. /. Summerbeli, D.D.; The Congregational- ists, The Rev. Henry A. Hazen; The Disciples of Christ, B. B. Tyler, D.D.; The Dunkards, Elder J. H. Moore; The Evangelical Bodies—The Evangelical Association, The Rev. S. P. Spreng; The United Evangelical Church, The Rev. H. B. Hartszler; The Society of Friends, Rufus M. Jones; The German Evangelical Synod, 7hke Rev. Paul Irion; The Jews, The Rev. Abram S. Isaacs; The Latter-Day Saints, 7. D. Richards; Leading Events of the Year, A Correspondent; The Lutherans, Prof. Henry E. Jacobs, D.D.; The Mennonites, E/der A. B. Kolb; The Methodist Bodies—The Methodist Episcopal Church, Bishop John F. Hurst, D.D.; The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, E. E. Hoss, D.D.; The Methodist Protestant Church, 47. L. Jennings, D.D.; The Colored Methodists, Bishop A. Wal- ters, D.D.; The Moravian Church, The Rev. E. T. Klugé; The Presbyterian Bodies—The Northern Presbyterian Church, Wm. Henry Roberts, D.D.; The Alliance of the Reformed Churches holding the Presbyterian System, W. H. Roberts, D.D.; The Southern Presbyterian Church, Charles R. Hemphill, D.D., LL.D; The Cumber- land Presbyterian Church, /@. B. De Witt, D.D.; The Unit- ed and Associated Reformed Presbyterian, A. G. Wadlace, D.D.; The Reformed Presbyterians, /. W. Sproull, D.D.; The Protestant Episcopal Church, George Hodges, D.D.; The Reformed Bodies—The Reformed (Dutch) Church, John B. Drury, D.D.; The Reformed (German) Church, James I. Good, D.D.; The Roman Catholic Church, 7he Rev.David S. Phelan; The Salvation Army, S. L. Brengle, Major; The Christian Scientists,A Christian Scientist; The United Brethren in Christ, @. 2. Drury, D.D.; The Uni- tarians, Edward Everett Hale, D.D.; The Universalists, Pres. I. M. Atwood, D.D.; The Volunteers of America, Commander-in-Chief Ballington Pooth; Statistics of the (EIT Ey TEE mE TRAE Dis PED PY EE ne OE eee Pe EELS Pee ey a) I-15 SURVEY OF THE WORLD..........ccccccccccccccccvccccccccccvcvecss 16 Tue American Historica Association, Prof. Herbert B. en en OR, Ee ont asees cones tucensco>:. > ¥0ds sone ee 17 ST ngee TROREED, THINS oo us nas petnesecdessccescsccnsnase 18-—20 Reicious INTELLIGENCE:~-The American f£ociety of Church History, Samuel Macauley Jackson, D.D., LL.D.; REi- cious Notes; BierticaL ResrFarcHh—The Catacombs of Syra- cuse; THE SUNDAY-SCHOOL.......cccccccccccccccccecesccsces 20, 21 Fine Arts:—William Henry Rinehart, Sculptor, Sophia A ntoi- nette Walker; Music—Two Choral Concerts—“ Siegfried,” E. Irenaeus Stevenson; SANITARY; SCIENCE; PERSONALS; Epu- ~ CATION . 000 cccccs cnevecccvccvcvcescescccsccecees cosvcccsvcoes 21—23 LITERATURE:—Book Reviews; Notes; Books of the Week......... 23—27 FINANCIAL; COMMERCIAL; INSURANCE........0ccccccccccccsccesees 27—32 Cip anv Ycunc:— My Enemy (pcecm), Ziiza Caivert Hall; All Sails Spread for Monkeyland, Blaxche Willis Howard; Patty-Cake (poem), Albert Bigelow Faine; David's Baby, Ella F. Mosby; Learn sy Heart; Pepsies; Puzzits....... 34-37 Work Inpoors anp Out:—Getting a Living by Embroidery, Clara L. Kellogg: The Year 1897 on the Farm, £. P. Pow- eli; The Copenhagen Milk Supply, Daniel Kilham Dodge, A Conquering Cause. Ir has been nineteen hundred years since Christ came, and a generation less since the Church of Christ was founded. The centuries have not dimmed the glory of the name, nor have the sands of the years covered the Church in oblivion. The little Church in Jerusalem has been scattered abroad, and the-blood of the martyrs like good seed has sprung up everywhere. There is no continent where the word has not been preached, no country where the Church has not et least a name, no island of the sea which Christianity has not compassed. The time has almost come when Isaiah’s prcphecy that ‘‘the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord as the waters cover the sea’”’ is fulfilled. But the dominion of Christ is far from being universally acknowledged. It is one thing to know of him, it is another thing ‘to accept him. We may be disap- pointed that the accomplishment comes not in our day, but we have no right to be discouraged. The Gospel approves itself to us no less surely than it did to Paul asthe power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth. In these days, as truly as in those of the great Apos- tle to the Gentiles,the Lord adds to the Church daily. There is no need to discredit the living power of his word, or to turn for the hope of its final success from the one method he gave us for its propagation to the prophecy of his second coming. Rightly understood the signs of the times give no cause for disheartenment. The progress of the Gospel was never an uninter- rupted progress, Many forces act upon it; and THE INDEPENDENT while it always overcomes, it overcomes often by proc- esses which are long and involved. We are led sometimes in ways which we know not. The work committed to the Church is a. difficult one, and faith and patience are necessary to carry it on. If the sower sows good seed and is faithful to the end, he will reap, not always according to his antici- pation; but he will reap. In any case, having done all he need feel no anxiety. The Lord cares for his own. This is a good thing to remember. Itis his Gospel, his cause, his Church, his world. Will he let his word fail, his cause suffer defeat, his Church come to naught, the world be lost? Not so; he will save that which is committed to him. The power of increase is with him, and he will give it in as large measure as our faith will receive. The Religious Forces of the United States. THE history of the year, as given so fully and ably in our pages by the most competent denominational writers, has little in it that reflects upon the faithful- ness and fruitfulness of the Churches, but much that indicates a healthful progress. . The Churches have had a year well-nigh free from* controversy, at least controversy of a divisive kind. There was one division by which, unfortunately, we have practically two bodies devoted to Salvation Army work, instead of one, and there was no union of any two denominations by way of compensation. There is no doubt, however, that the union move- ment is making progress among the Lutherans, Men- nonites, Presbyterians, and other denominations. Schism is quick and rank of growth, and hard to pluckup. It seems to flourish rarely in Christian soil. The Roman Catholic, which has the largest and most complex constituency of all American Churches, holds its place in public attention, but not so much by reason of anti-Catholic prejudice and hostility as in former years. The A. P. A. movement, based on the idea that the Church is not loyal to our American institutions, has lost much of its power the past year, and is no longer feared by parties and politicians. The Church is better understood, and those who still denounce it as guilty of all manner of iniquity are mostly fanatics, who will find fresh cause for terrible imaginings in Father Phelan’s characterization of Protestantism as a ‘damnable heresy.” The Church now commands attention on accouut of its own in- ternal controversies. The return of Cardinal Satolli to Rome marks the completion of the most important mission with which the Pope ever charged a repre- sentative to this country. The tyranny of the hier- archy over the priesthood is at anend. The bishops must henceforth govern according to the law of the Church, rather than according to their own will. A spirit of independence is growing up, and the Church has become American in tone and in policy. The removal of Bishop Keane was more in appearance than in reality a reactionary movement. The great work of the Churches is indicated in their conversions and additions to church membership. The more pervasive the revival influence the larger the accessions and the steadier the yearly growth. Of great revival meetings there were none in 1896; but there must have been, nevertheless, large acces- sfons, because our tables of statistics show a net in- crease considerably larger than that for 1895. This net increase of well on toward three-quarters of a million could not have been made if the additions had not been considerably greater. The number of members is being constantly reduced by death, by expulsion and other causes; and the figures would cease to climb if these losses were not more than made good by accessions. While the table is less complete than we could wish, it is evident that the bodies which make the most gains are, first, the Cath- olic; second, the Methodist; third, the Baptist; fourth, the Disciples of Christ, and fifth, the Lutherans. The Disciples from one of our most vigorous denomina- tions. Its power of growth is astonishing. It must now be classed with the few bodies which have a million and more members. The net gains of the Presbyterian branches, as a whole, are disappointing. That they are so small is due largely to a shrinkage in the Cum- berland branch, which drops the estimates of former years for a large number of unreporting churches. The Congregational and Episcopal Churches report an increase of about 20,000 each. There are no de- creases except in a very few instances, and these are due, not to a decline in numbers, but to better statis- tics. January 7, 1897 The gain in ministers is swollen by the five-year increase of the Christian Scientists, a body which ap- pears to be growing quite vigorously. lt is not im- probable that the figures given are extremely liberal. Not only pastors and readers, but also practitioners .and healers are included. The total net gain is really .about 5,000, which is ahandsome increase. We have now a ministerial force of 137,000 in round numbers, with upward of 180,000 churches. The gain in churches is nearly 3,700. Who can say that the gains in ministers, churches and members in what most will agree was an off year are not encouraging? Where is the pessimist who can find in the results evidence of failure and prophecy of decline? Who can consider those mag- nificent figures representing the grand aggregate of religious forces in the United States, nearly twenty- five and a half millions, and say that religion has no power over the people of the United States? Among all these millions there are no pagans. All but a small fraction are Christians. Making allowance for all possible exceptions, we have considerably over 25,000,000 left, of which two-thirds are Protestant and one-third Catholic. The numerous divisions inevitably suggest vast en- ergy and vast means expended wastefully. Little dy- ing churches sustained by denominational pride, sepa- rate denominational missions where they are not needed, rival and costly denominational organizations imply a woful lack of economy. Common sense points to consolidation, and the Christian conscience ought to insist upon it. Let the cause of Christian union be taken up with new energy and new zeal as the great problem before the Churches in the closing years of the nineteenth century. A Sign of the Times. ONE of the signs of the times is the readiness of Roman Catholic missionaries to supply their catechu- mens with Christian literature, and in doing so to avail themselves of the work already done in the same direction by Protestants. A striking case is the recent provision made for the Gilbert Islands. A year ago, perhaps, the announcement was made that Father Bontemps had taken to these islands 4,000 copies of the Gospel of Matthew, with illustrations and annotations, 3,000 copies of a book of Bible stories, 3,000 catechisms and hymn books, and 1,000 dictionaries and grammars, all in the Gilbert Islands language. The book of Bible stories is entitled a ‘Life of Christ,’’ and contains eighty illustrations each occupying two-thirds of the right-hand page. while beneath are printed verses from the different Gospels, describing the scenes depicted above. The preface, which is signed “Father Edward, Head of the Catholic mission in the Gilbert Islands,” reads as follows: ‘A word to the Gilbert Islanders: My children; look at the beautiful illustrations in this book, which are ac- companied by quotations from the Gospels for the pur- pose of making you better acquainted with the charac- ter of Jesus Christ, our Savior, whom we ought ear- nestly to love and obey in all things.”’ The Gospel of Matthew is nicely printed and bound, the text, with illustrations and notes, occupying 107 pages, besides which there are about thirty pages filled with tables and indexes, with a list of all the books of the New Testament and a set of three maps, the Peninsula of Sinai, Palestine and a bird's-eye view of the Holy Land. The book bears the imprint of B. Herder, ¢dtteur pontifical at Freiburg in Ger- many, and the zmfrzmatur of loannes Christianus, Archbishop. The preface, dated at Rome, January, 1895, is signed by Father Edward, and promises that at some time the whole New Testament will follow. A careful examination of the volume shows that the editor has followed very closely and without any acknowledgment, the edition of the Gilbert Islands New Testament, which was printed in New York by the American Bible Society in 1880, the version hav- ing been made by the Rev. Hiram Bingham, Jr., of the American Board, who reduced the language to its written form and subsequently completed the translation of the entire Bible. Nine-tenths of the text corresponds with that edition word for word. Where changes occur, many are accounted for bya different system of transliteration of foreign words, as, ¢. g., farena (talent) in Dr. Bingham’s book gives way to farenta in the new, and his Zawzta (David) to Tavita. Some of the changes indicate careful schol- arship and fidelity to the original text. About fifty variations are due to the adoption of different textual readings, with an obvious preference for the text ap-

Page 19

January 7, 1897 proved by the revisers of the English Bible. Some of these alterations Mr. Bingham had anticipated in his revision of 1893, which probably Father Edward had not seen. Everything indicates a desire to give the people a faithful translation of the Gospel by a man who has made a careful and independent study of their language; and it must be a satisfaction to Dr. Bing- ham to findthat in Father Edward’s opinion so large a part of his translation calls for no amendment, and that so many difficult passages remain unchanged. The notes, rather than the translation, betray the doctrinal bias of the editor. Often they are helpful; in other cases their insertion is to be regretted. The note to Matt. 12: 32: ‘‘It shall not be forgiven him, neither in this world nor in that which is to come,” reads, translated from Gilbertese: ‘Jesus is here speaking of a world which is to come after this world where men can be forgiven their sin. This place is not Heaven, for sin enters not Heaven. Neither is it Hell, for those who have been condemned remain in everlasting fire. What then is this world of which he is speaking? It is Purgatory where all those atone fortheir sins who have failed to atone for them in this world,” or, more literally, ‘‘where all who have not paid for their sins in this world do there pay for them.”’ The note on Matt. 14: 19, ‘‘And looking up to heaven he blessed and brake,’’ translated, is as fol- lows: ‘* And when He had broken the loaves the pieces were greatly multiplied through His divine power in such a way that they could be given to five thousand men, not counting the women and children. This is a remarka- ble wonder, a type of a still greater wonder that Jesus was to perform later on, namely, tne multiplication of his body in the Eucharist for the nourishment of the souls of all the members of His Church.” HOWEVER men may differ as to the justice of the se- vere things said so often lately of the United States Senate, few could object to the proposition that it ought to be strengthened by the election, this month, of men of the highest type of character and ability. Among those who will retire are some whose loss will not be se- riously felt. Cameron, of Pennsylvania, will not return, nor Voorhees, of Indiana, nor Hill, of New York, nor Blackburn, of Kentucky, nor Brice, of Ohio. Their places ought to. be taken by a different class of men. One of these changes has already been provided for. Foraker is to succeed Brice. He is a public man, an able speaker, but not to our mind an ideal Senator. Who will be chosen to fill the other vacancies? If Platt succeeds Hill the change will be no improvement. It will be the substitution of one political manager for an- other, with a positive loss in point of power to debate, in legislative experience, in knowledge of our institu- tions and in statesmanship. If Senator Penrose gets Cameron’s place, as Senator Quay proposes, the Senate is likely to gain little. Both Pennsylvania and New York are poorly represented. Why could we not have a man like Mr. Choate from New York and General Hastings, or ex-Postmaster General Wanamaker. from Pennsylvania? There is only one reason, and that is the party bosses will otherwise. Mr. Quay and Mr. Platt represent the debasing elements in their party, the trading, huckstering methods that manage primaries for personal power and not for honorable patriotism. They may not be defeated; but it is a duty to tell the truth about them. In Illinois. the chances are not bright for a successor to John M. Palmer, of equal character and competency. ‘Alderman Madden, ‘a local Chicago politician, of whose service in the City Council little that is satisfactory and much that is unsatisfactory is asserted, is one of the candidates. What a descentit would be from Palmer to Madden! If Illinois Republic- ans care for their party they ought to see to it that no such choice is made. Any of the other names can- vassed would be better. In Delaware an attempt isto be made to electa rich Republican who has tried to run the party and has been successful in dividing it. His posi- tion seems to be that if he is not elected himself no one else shall be. His rule has been both disastrous and disgraceful. He is a political boss and has money. That is why he is tolerated. Probably Quay will winin Pennsylvania and Platt in New York. Weshallinthese ’ States gain nothing. We seem likely to lose in Illinois. It is comforting to believe we shall gain in the senatorial election in Kentucky, in Wisconsin, in Indiana, that Mr. O. H. Platt will succeed himself as Senator from Connecticut, and that Senator Morrill, of Vermont, will get anotherterm. As for the rest little is to be said. The Free Silver Senators from the far West will be re- turned, and few senatorial changes may be looked for in the South. It is quite certain that the new elections will not revolutionize, tho they may somewhat improve the senatorial body in Washington. ~ WE are very glad to say that by a handsome vote the New York Presbytery has withdrawn its unintended reflection upon the moral instruction given to Hebrews; THE INDEPENDENT and it was done in a very handsome way. Speaking of the originally offensive paragraph and of the offense it gave to some of the Hebrews, 7%e Catholic Review asks: ‘* But will they inform the public what means are gener- ally adopted by the Israelites of this city to train their chil- dren in purity, truthfulness, honesty and honor? It is not asked offensively, God forbid; it is asked in good faith.” Without waiting for our Jewish contemporaries, who might not see the question, to reply, we will say that there is probably no class of people in the country that are more careful to teach theirchildren their religious and moral duties than the Hebrews. As soon as a child can speak he learns his prayers. The first one is the blessing on food. A poor little child on the East side in this city will get up in the morning and his mother will cut a piece of bread, probably his entire breakfast, and say: ‘‘ Jakey make a motzie,’’ and he will have to repeat ‘‘ Blessed art thou, O Lord our God, who bringest forth food from the earth,’’ before he gets the bread. The morning prayer is learned in Hebrew and in translation by children from three to five years of age, as follows: “Blessed art thou, O Lord our God, King of the world, who hath sanctified us by thy commands and commanded us for the cleansing of hands. Moses commanded us a law, the possession of the Congregation of Jacob. May bless- ings rest upon my head. Hear, my son, the instruction of thy father and turn not from the law of thy mother. Let the Lord be my trust and God Almighty my strength. God is a faithful King. Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord. Blessed be the glorious name of his kingdom for ever and ever. Ye whocleave to the Lord your God all of you love thisday. I have waited for thy salvation, O God.” As they get to be five or six years old they learn the following prayer: “Hear, O Israel, the Lord our God is one Lord. Blessed be the glorious name ot his kingdom forever and ever. And thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart and with all thy soul and with all thy strength. And these words which I command thee this day shall be upon thine heart, and thou shalt speak of them when thou sittest down in thy house, and when thou walkest by the way, when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thine hands, and they shall be for frontlets between thine eyes. And thou shalt write them upon the posts of thy house and in thy gates.”’ When boys are about six years old they are provided with the arba’ kanphoth (fringes on the four corners), and they are taught to repeat: “When ye shall see it ye shall remember all the com- mandments of the Lord and ye shall do them, and ye shall not go astray after your own heart and after your own eyes,that ye should corrupt yourseives after them, in order that ye should remember and do all my commandments. I am the Lord thy God who brought thee out of the land of Egypt that I may bethy God. I am the Lord thy God.” When five or six years old they are sent to Sabbath or Sunday synagog schools, generally both, where they repeat the Commandments and the fuller ‘forms of prayer, and learn the facts of Scripture history. All this hangs upon the family life, of which quite as much is made by Hebrews, to say the least, as by any other class of our people. It is considered a first duty of parents to teach faithfulness to their religion and char- ity to the poor. The lessons of frugality, diligence and faithfulness are also taught in the public schools, on which the Jews are more eager attendants than any other class.of our people. The value put upon educa- tion almost reaches asin. We are informed that prob- ably nine-tenths of the Hebrew children in this city re- ceive the moral and religious education we have out- lined. THE constitutional provision forbidding prisoners in this State to produce goods to be sold in open market with those made by ‘‘free labor,”’ has gone into effect, and about 2,000 prisoners are idle. This provision cannot be too severely condemned. It is cruel to the prisoners themselves, and if it does ‘not drive them to insanity, will surely make them brood over their condition, which, as every one knows, only ends in greater viciousness on their part. And, moreover, it is an utter fallacy for the labor organizations to think that they will gain any- thing by supporting the prisoners from their own pocketsin taxes, as they will now have todo, when they might just as well make the prisoners e2rn their own living. All trained economists know that if prison- made goods are sold at and not below the open market rates, they can have practically no evil effect on the condition of outside labor. This provision, from the be- ginning opposed by the Prison Association, ought to be either amended or else Mr. Lispenard Stewart and his committee, through whose influence it was adopted, should be held responsible for providing some means of giving the prisoners employment, for they gave the Leg- islature to understand they could do it. WE mentioned a few weeks ago the report that Mgr. Satolli, while in this country, received more presents than was dignified, and instanced one reported gift of a thousand dollars froma priest who had received a papal dignity. Zhe Western Watchman takes up the subject from a Catholic standpoint, referring to a published communication by Satolli, and says: ‘There is another matter touched on by the Cardinal (19) 19 which we must handle very guardedly; it is that of private offerings made to Mgr. Satolli while in Washington. He says he received such from priests and bishops, and by such unsolicited generosity he is now enabled to maintain the dignity of the cardinalate. It is well known that the Cardinal is a poor man and has no income except the pit- tance allowed him out of the pontifical treasury. We drew attention to this fact immediately after the Cardinal’s ele- vation, and advocated a national testimonial. We were dissuaded from prosecuting the movement by some of the bishops, and we yielded. That would have been honorable both to the receiver and the givers. It now appears that a few generous souls took it upon themselves to supply the Cardinal’s scanty income, and for this His Eminence now expresses his grateful thanks. We have no criticism to make upon this spontaneous generosity, but we hope there never will be another occasion to call it forth. Whatever is done for the Pope’s representative in this country should be done by the whole body of the clergy. The Delegate of the Holy Father occupies too high a position in the Church to expose himself to the assaults of slanderous tongues. He should be so above the reach of compromise that the humblest priest would feel perfectly safe in contending before his tribunal with the richest and most powerful prelate in the land. Wedo not wish to question the mo- tives of those who have been generous to the representa- tive of the Holy Father and are ready to acquit them of all sinister intention; but we suggest that in future they act in concert with their brethren of both orders of the hier- archy.” This is solid good sense. ....A London editor recently made some observations casting doubts on the beneficent effects of witnessing the national Spanish sport of bull-fighting, to which Gil Perez, than whom there is no more illustrious mata- dor in Madrid, made the following cogent and all-con- vincing reply: ‘* Permit me, as one of the oldest matadors in Spain, to assure you that our noble profession treats such slanders with the scorn of a hidalgo. I have always killed my bul!s in the most humane and gentle manner known to our glorious art, as have all my eminent predecessors, who always slaughtered their beautiful beasts as if they loved them. The saints themselves and our Queen are the patrons of the honored national sport.”’ With this was a note inclosed from ‘‘ Alvarez de Alva, Veterinary Surgeon to Her Majesty’s Plaza de Toros, Madrid,’ who declares ‘‘that in a long experience I have never known any act of cruelty in connection with the royal bullring. Her Majes- ty and all the nobility—the bluest blood and the fairest dofias of Spain—love our elegant pastime. Our bulls are proud to display their activity; and as to the horses—well, it is a mercy to put an end to them.” ....We have a note from General Di Cesnola, in which, referring to our comment in the issue of De- cember 24th on his letter replying to certain statements of ours in reference to Cardinal Satolli, he says that we were in error in assuming that his letter was written ‘‘with the authority of Archbishop Corrigan.” He says: “Tt is simply untrue. I wrote on my own authority matters of my own personal knowledge as a gentleman, and not at the suggestion or by authority of any other per- son whatever.” The difficulty of getting at the real facts in this matter is now illustrated by an indignant denial in The Catholic Union and Times, of Buffalo, of the correctness of Gen- eral Di Cesnola’s correction as to the failure of the effort of the priests to raise the fund for the Apostolic Delegate’s house in Washington. It says it was nota failure; that instead of only $800 being raised in this way in New York State, the diocese of Buffalo alone raised $6,923; and that this success ‘‘compelled the laggard bishops—who did not want an Apostolic Dele- gate here—to make some show of properly him.” homing ....In his report of the meeting of the American His- torical Association Professor Adams refers to the bril- liant presidential address of Dr. Storrs, in which he spoke of the almost forgotten forces which have gone to make up our American history. Dr. Storrs is right in reminding us that the men of chief influence are not necessarily the men of ‘oudest public recognition. He instanced three men hardly mentioned in the histories —Eleazar Wheelock,the founder of Dartmouth College; Manasseh Cutler, who started the Ohio Company, and was so instrumental in turning the tide of settlement to Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan and Wisconsin; and Marcus Whitman, who saved to the United States. Such considerations are in the line of the real genius of history, as we are reminded in the new his- torical methods which consider institutions and man- ners and people rather than warriors and presidents. Oregon ....The Negro has just the same right in Okhlahoma as the white inhabitant. But that new Territory is settled by many from Arkansas and other Southwest- ern States who have not the slightest sense of the equal rights of citizens. In several towns they have. ex- pelled every Negro, and they are trying to do the same all through Cleveland and Pottawatomie counties where cotton is the principal crop, and where Negroes have the advantage gained by experience over white labor. Okhlahoma is yet a Territory, under United States government; and itis the duty of the President,

Page 20

20 (20) through the Governor of his appointment, to see that the rights of allsettlers are equally respected. When we use harsh language of Turkish massacres we donot for- get that there are relics of barbarism in our own coun- try; only one can generally absolve the State or na- tional authorities of any share in such barbarism. ....Governor Morton has finished his term as Gov- ernor at Albany with honor to himself, and with the respect of the people of the State. With the exception of a few notoriously bad appointments he has been an excellent Governor, seeking more to serve the interests of the State than the interests of party. It will be for- tunate, indeed, if his successor makes a record equally unexceptionable. The latter has begun with an unfor- tunate blunder, following, however, in the fcotsteps of Governor Morton, in reappointing to an important office one of the men whom his predecessor ought not to have recognized as fit for office. Governor Black, in his inaugural address, declared that he would not be swayed by public clamor. It is to be hoped, also, that he will not be swayed by unrighteous politicians. ....It may not seem a sympathetic kindness that we cannot indorse such a suggestion as that Professor Scarborough, the Greek professor in Wilberforce Uni- versity, be appointed United: States Minister to Hayti. He is too useful as a representative of the American Negroes in the more important field of education to be put in a comparatively useless andunimportant position in ornamental diplomacy. Just so we greatly regret to see proposals that such distinguished representatives of their race as Booker Washington, of Tuskegee, or Pro- fessor Wright, of the Georgia State College, be put in some ornamental position at Washington in the national service. It would be a drop downward for either of them. ....We congratulate Zhe Outlook on the courage with which it has broken away from the tradition of the newspaper and taken the form of the magazine. This form is especially fitting to its monthly illustrated numbers in which it enters the field of the magazines; and we trust it will also prove an advantage fer its other issues. In its catholic spirit, its curteous dis- cussion of public questions, and its frank hospitality to what is new and good Zhe Outlook is an example to its contemporaries. As far as form is concerned, THE IN- DEPENDENT sees no present reason to follow the exam- ple of its esteemed neighbor. ....In an interview Sefior Canovas, the Spanish Pre- mier, says that, while more liberal measures of home rule for Cuba have been under consideration, ‘‘ Spain will not grant to Cuba, under any circumstances, auton- omy after the fashion of Canada.’’ But that is the only ‘genuine autoncmy” which President Cleveland spoke of in his Message. ‘‘Genuine autonomy’’ perhaps would: not provide the income from taxation of the island required to pay the interest on the Spanish debt; it would mean Spanish bankruptcy. But if Spain will not grant ‘‘ genuine autonomy,’’ the sympathy of the American people will continue to rest with the revolu- tionists. ....We find the following frank statement in Zhe Catholic Review: “In order to deprive the Negroes of their votes, white politicians of the South have turned elections into swindles, have corrupted public authority at its source—the ballot- box, and have destroyed their own civic rectitude. They are now utilizing the dexterity that they acquired from cheating the blacks in defrauding their white neighbors. In Tennessee, Virginia, Georgia, Alabama and Mississippi, the majority no longer rules.” We used to say that years ago; now the New York Sun and Zhe Catholic Review'see it. ....The public objection of the Rev. Mr. Brown- john to the consecration of Bishop Temple, as Arch- bishop of Canterbury, has led the Bishop of Winchester to demand the excision from the ceremony of Episco- pal consecration of that pertion which calls for any ob- jectors to come forward and speak. We imagine that this paragraph will be retained as long as the corre- sponding paragraph inthe Anglican marriage ceremony. One is as reasonable as the other. ....Some little time since a Chilean skipper whose nautical instruments were a trifle unsteady failed to find Robinson Crusoe’s Island, Juan Fernandez, and reported that it had sunk. Vivid pictures were drawn of a great submarine earthquake and there was consid- erable regret over the loss. A more sober Yankee has, however, come and reported the island safe and its thirty-five families prosperous. ....Searce anything more clearly proves the sincerity of Mr. Gladstone’s Liberalism than his refusal to accept a peerage for himself and his family. The same praise must be given to Mr. Laurier, the Canadian Premier, whose name is omitted from the usual New Year’s hon- ors because he isa Democrat and will not accept knight- hood. ....The new element /ucium, discovered by M. Bar- riere, and patented by him, has vanished, patent and all. It turns out to be only an impure yttrium. Next we shall see the discoverers patenting the new asteroids. ...-About every other day the Sultan gets a fresh warning, generally from the Russian Ambassador, Pos- sibly it means something. THE INDEPENDENT Religious Intelligence. American Society of Church History. BY SAMUEL MACAULEY JACKSON, D.D., LL.D., SECRETARY. THE ninth and, as it turned out, final meeting of this Society was.held in Room 28, Hamilton Hall, Colum- bia University, on Tuesday and Wednesday, December 29th and 30th. By common consent the program was the best ever presented to the Society. Professor Fisher, of Yale University, the President, presided, and there was a goodly attendance of members. But before the public sessions the Society met apart on Tuesday afternoon and voted upon the proposal laid before it by the Council that it unite with the American Historical Association. The Council had drawn up a plan of union and was unanimous in recommending its adoption. Various reasons had induced it to consider the time ripe for this action, and these had been frank. ly communicated to the members who had been asked toexpress their opinion freely. The discussion, how- ever, was not protracted, and the vote was unanimous in favor of the plan. The American Historical Associ- ation on Thursday accepted the plan, and sothe Amer- ican Society of Church History is now merged in the American Historical Association. But itis not lost in it. Rather it enters upon what its members believe to be a new and happier life. For by the terms of union the Association forms a permanent section for church history which meets separately, tho simultaneously, with the general body, has its own chairman and secre- tary, who are ex-officio members of the Council of the Association, and which is composed of those members of the Association at any meeting who choose to attend. Thus the Church History section is like the sections of similar bodies—say the National Conference of Chari- ties and Correcticns. This business being thus transacted, the Society lis- tened to the papers. The first, that by Professor Shel- don, of Boston University, was upon the ‘“‘ Teachings of Antonio Rosmini and the Censures passed upon Them by Ecclesiastical Authority,’’ and showed the author’s acquaintance with the sources. Ros‘niniwasa philosopher of this century, and founder of the Roman Catholic order of the ‘‘ Institute of Charity,’’ which has many branches. But the Jesuits got two of his books upon the Index, and successfully opposed a movement to make him a cardinal. Mr. Guy Carleton Lee, instructor in Johns Hopkins University, and the Rev. Joseph Cullom Ayer, Jr. (Ph.D., Leipzig), discussed in successive papers and in a very intetesting way the development of the appellate jurisdiction of the Roman See. The Society then took a recess until Wednesday morning, in order that its members might attend Dr. Storrs’s inaugural as Presi- dent of the American Historical Association. Being reassembled it listened to four papers. First, that of Professor Thomas, of Haverford College, on ‘‘ The At- titude of the Society of Friends toward Slavery in the 18th Century,’’ which, from being hostile to the traffic but tolerant of the practice of slavery, became one of uncompromising hostility to the practice as well as the traffic in all its forms; second, that of Dr. Corwin, on the ‘‘ Amsterdam Correspondence,” or the letters which passed between the Classis of Amsterdam and the Dutch and German Reformed Churches, many of which are of great historical value; third, that of Dr. Bying- ton, on ‘‘ John Eliot, the Apostle to the Indians’; and lastly, that by Dr. J. H. Allen, on the Hobart and May- hew controversies in New England prior to the Revolu- tion. After luncheon, which was taken together at the City Club, the Society reassembled for the final session. The papers were upon ‘‘The Attitude of the Church Toward the Study of the Classics in the Early Middle Ages,’’ by Professor Munro, of the Univer- sity of Pennsylvania, which brought out the fact that the curious clerical spirit of opposition to secular learning is aninheritance fromearly times; upon ‘‘John Wesley’s Relations to the Church of England,’’ by the Rev. J. A. Faulkner; and third and last, upon ‘* The Colony of Labadists, in Maryland,” extant in the early part of the eighteenth century, but long since entirely extinct. The author, the Rev. B. B. James, of Wash- ington, has made special researches in the history of several communistic societies with a strong religious bias, which found a home in Maryland. The Secretary, in his annual report, paid his tribute of affectionate respect to the memory of the Rev. Dr. Talbot Wilson Chambers, whose death early inthe year is sincerely mourned. The Treasurer showed that after paying all expenses there was a balance in the treasury. As according to the plan of union, there will be hence- forth a section on Church History in the American His- torical Association, one of the last acts of the Society was to elect Professor Fisher as chairman of this sec- tion and Mr. Jackson as its secretary. New York Crry. v3 THERE are reports of a renewed attempt to be made to unite the Volunteers and the Salvation Army. Gen- eral Booth, it is said, is planning another visit and some January 7, 1897 who, while luyal to the Army, have retained cordial re- lations with Mr. and Mrs. Ballington Booth, are confi- dent of a reconciliation at that time. ....At aspecial meeting of the New York Presbytery last week, the objectionable clause in the report in re- gard to Mr. Warszawiak was withdrawn and regret ex- pressed thatit had been mistakenly understood to intend a slur upon the Jewish people. There was some dis- cussion as to the form of the resolution, tho all agreed with its spirit. The action in regard to Mr. Warsza- wiak himself was reaffirmed, notwithstanding an ear: nest protest by Dr. John Hall. ....The Lutherans of this city met last week to ar- range for a celebration of the four hundredth anniver- sary of the birth of Melanchthon, and decided to havean anniversary gathering in Carnegie Hall on the evening of February 16th, with addresses on Melanchthon as a scholar, a churchman and a citizen. There will be sim- ilar celebrations in Philadelphia, Buffalo, Chicago, Pittsburg and St. Louis. The Luther League urges all Lutheran pastors to preach on Melanchthon on the Sun- day nearest the anniversary day. ....-Another member of the famous ‘‘ lowa Band,” consisting of twelve students of Andover Theological Seminary who, in 1843, went to Iowa together to engage in home mission work, has died, the Rev. A. B. Rob- bins, D.D., of the First Congregational Church, of Mus- catine, Ia., of which he had been pastor or emeritus pastor since 1843. Of that band four are still living, two of them in Iowa, William Salter, of Burlington, and Ephraim Adams, of Waterloo. Dr. Robbins was a man of distinction and great influence in ecclesiastical circles in the West, a trustee of Iowa College and Chicago Theological Seminary, and a subscriber to THE INDE- PENDENT from the first. ...-Mr. Moody preached Sunday in Carnegie Hall to a large audience, and the Rev. A. C. Dixon and Mr. Sankey have commenced special revival services in Cooper Union, which will be continued through this month. Mr. Moody states that he has never known so widespread and so earnest a desire for a great revival, and he is confident that the coming year will show a great advance. Special campaigns have been ar- ranged in many of the great cities of the West and Northwest, as well as here and in New England. Mr. Moody will continue to conduct Sunday services at Car- negie Hall, while holding week-day meetings in Boston. During February the Rev. F. B. Meyer is expected to take part in the Cooper Union meetings.., ....Attention hasalready been called to the ‘‘ Plan of Campaign’’ in the interest of Foreign Missions proposed by a committee representing the different boards and societies in the United States and Canada; but we are glad to refer to it again and impress it upon the atten- tion of our readers. The plan includes sermons on mis- sions in every evangelical pulpit, on Sunday, January roth; a midweek prayer for missions; district mission- ary ralliesin all the larger cities and an interdenomina- tional mass meeting in each city, town and village. The Boards are all looking forward to the coming year with considerable anxiety in view of the marked falling off in receipts, and they hope that this effort will result in renewed interest and support of their work. ....A Christian convocation, or series of meetings, has been held in this city in the Gospel Taber- nacle and the American Theater under the auspices of the Christian Alliance, in special commemoration of the Igooth anniversary of our Savior’s birth. The meetings commenced on December 24th, and closed Sunday, January 3d. Among the prominent people who took part in the exercises were Dr. A. T. Pierson, the Rev. Mr. Scofield, of Northfield, Mass., the Rev. T. C. Studd, of China, the Rev. A. B. Simpson, and others. There were three sessions each day, morning, afternoon and evening, with special humiliation and prayer for the evils to be deplored, praise for the advent of Christ, for his redemptive work, prayer for the extension of his kingdom in view of the extremity of sin and need, the evils of society, and the hopelessness of human reme- dies. The last day’s session was a special mission- aries’ day, and the exercises consisted chiefly of short addresses by missionaries. ....An iliustration of what earnest Christians candois found in the history of one of the Southern counties in Missouri. Eight years ago a man and woman opened a small store in Galena. They found that there was not a Sabbath-school in the county nor an organized church, and almost the entire trading was done on Sunday. They set to work, visited nearly every school district in the county and nearly every family, talked Sunday-school while they prosecuted their business; and within six years there was a Sunday-school within every school district, two churches in the county seat, and others elsewhere.’ In Galena itself, at the present time, every family is represented in the Sunday-school; and the judge of the circuit court always prepares his Sunday-school lesson before he holds court, that he may not lose caste with the business men and lawyers, all of whom attend. The percentage of criminal cases is less than in any of the other four counties of his dis- trict, and the number of Sunday-school scholars is -nearly double the enumeration of school children,

Page 21

January 7, 1897 Biblical Research. The Catacombs of Syracuse. Tuat the catatombs of Syracuse are inexhaustible mines for the study of the history of primitive Chris- tianity is once more proved by the recent excavations carried on in the cemetery of San Giovanni. Professor Orsi, who is an authority on Syracusan antiquities, gives, in the Motisie degli Scavi, the Government organ fot excavations in Italy, a full report of the investiga- tions which he has made in these interesting catacombs. True, this is not the first time that the cemetery has been studied, for in 1893 Professors Cavallari and Orsi made a first exploration among the early Christian tombs, not to mention other less important investiga- tions. But Professor Orsi’s recent studies have brought to light a number of interesting details, espe- cially regarding the history of the catacombs. Five dated inscriptions were found, covering the years from 399 to 423. It was precisely during the post-Constan- tinian times and as late as the end of the fifth century that this cemetery was in general use by the inhabit- ants of Syracuse; but even as"late as the sixth and seventh centuries it must have served for occasional burials, as the thousands of bodies found there repre- sent considerably more than five generaticns. Itis not possible to state with any degree of certainty at what period burials ceased to be made at San Giovanni, for many changes, destructions and enlargements of the tombs took place, so that incriptions originally engraved and placed on an early sepulcher were, after many decades, removed and used for latertombs. Still, there has not as yet been found any inscription which could be attributed to a periodlater than the seventh century. It is, however, clear that the catacomb continued afterward to be frequented by pilgrims and peasants as a place for the veneration of the saints and martyrs who were buried there. A small number of Byzantine paintings which have come down to us testify to the venerationin which the sepulchers of the early Christians were held. But few are the evidences left of this period of its history, for the cemetery underwent many vicissitudes and great devastations throughout the period fromthe sixth to the ninth centuries. Thus itis that to-day we have only the denuded skeleton of the galleries which were formerly so rich in marbles and paintings, and of the chapels which were resplendent with mosaics. Of all these decorations, including carved and painted inscrip- tions, metal work, sculpture, and glass lamps, nothing now remains; for the catacombs could not survive the repeated inroads of the barbarian hordes. From the year 455, when the whole of Sicily was ravaged by the vandals of Genseric, down to the third incursion of the Saracens in 750, the city and environs of Syracuse un- derwent constant devastations. Add to this the raids of the Iconoclasts, and the great damage done by the Arabs, who laid siege to the city both in 827 and in 878, at which last date it was taken and sacked, and it will be seen that the ruin of the catacombs was irretriev- able. Through Professor Orsi’s recent investigations, for- mer opinions have now been confirmed with regard to the custom in Christian burials of placing the body with the head toward the north or the west; this is proved not only by the position of the bodies themselves, but also by the stone pillows carved at the bottom of the trenches. The exceptions to this rule are extremely rare and may usually be attributed to subsequent dis- placements and removals. Many cases were met with of interment in masses in one tomb, a custom entirely contrary to the spirit of the primitive Church. In one broad rectangular trench were found six skeletons of adults, three with their heads & the north and three to the south, besides two children. This abuse was written against by Tertullian, and a decree was issued against it in 537 by Pope Vigil- ius. No trace of embalming could be found; but this was symbolized by placing in the trenches glass vases, which originally contained aromatics. Many precau- tions were taken to prevent infection; the trenches and loculi were in every case carefully sealed with cement, and in so perfect a manner that there was no possibility of exhalations. In some instances there were found large terra-cotta basins full of lime, which served as a strong disinfectant. Some interesting details with regard to the sale of tombs also came to light. While in Rome such sales were made by the fossors during the first ive centuries of the Christian era, and were afterward assumed by the priest who had charge of the cemetery, in Syracuse, on the other hand, these sales always took place between private individuals. In the second South gallery was found an inscription which not only records the sale of a tomb, with the names of the three witnesses to the sale—Peter, Marcian and Mezius—but also gives the name of the first physician of Syracuse mentioned in Christian inscriptions— Felix, the physician. The most important of all the in- ‘scriptions found in the catacombs of Syracuse came to light in the third gallery. It records that the tomb belonged to Alexander and Rhodope, and was placed near that of Bishop Keperion. This gallery was evi- dently reserved for a series of tombs belonging to dis- tinguished persons and families. If Professor Orsi’s conjecture be correct—that the name Keperion, or Ce- perion, is a corruption of Ciprian—it is then probable that the bishop whose tomb is here mentioned was the deacon Ciprian who, in the time of Gregory the Great, between 593 and 597, administered the property of the Roman Church ‘in Sicily. - . : : THE INDEPENDENT The Sunday-School. Lesson for January 17th. A MULTITUDE CONVERTED.—Acts 2: 32-47. GOLDEN Text.—‘‘ The promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off.’’—ActTs 2: 39. Notes.—‘t The Lord said unto my Lord.’’—Ps. 110: I. “* Pricked in their heart.”—Our word compunction means bei gpricked. The idea is that of feeling alarm for their sin in consenting to the death of Jesus Christ, and fear for the consequences of having killed the Lord of glory. ‘* Peter and the rest.”’—Peter is mentioned by name because he had made the address as the leader of the company. “* Repent.” —The word includes the idea of sorrow for sins and the determination to forsake them. ‘* Baptized in the name of Jesus.’ —That is, in dependence on Jesus Christ for for- giveness and in confession of him publicly as the Savior.— “* Unto the remission of your sins.’’—Do it, be baptized, with this in view, that your sins may be forgiven; and they shall be. ** Shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.’’—Whether that gift be with miraculous power or merely that of a silent comforter and guide. ‘* To you is the promise.’’—The promise previously quoted from Joel 2: 28, f. ‘* And to all that are afar of.’’—Not to Jews only; for it said: “I will pour out my Spirit on a// flesh.” ‘* Save your- self from this crooked generation.’’—This generation had been guilty of special sin in rejecting the Savior, and probably it was the view of the disciples at this time that Christ’s second coming would occur very speedily. ‘* Fellowship.’’—Society and company. This was the Church, tho then the Church had no organism and was only the gathering of believers who had been bap- tized. ‘* The breaking of bread and the prayers.” — The services of their meetings every day, and especially Saturday and Sunday, seem to have been a talk by the disciples, repeating the teachings they had heard from Jesus, prayers and the Lord’s Supper, the latter being celebrated as oftenas they came together. The whole three thousand could not meet together for this service at once; but they probably had different upper cham- bers or courts of houses where they met, with different leaders. ‘* Had all things common.’’—Very likely this came from their expectation of the speedy reap- pearing of Jesus Christ. This case of Christian com- munism was local and temporary. “* In the temple.”’ They could hardly have had their religious services in the temple without disturbance; but this shows that they still held to the full Jewish worship. They did not give this up till after Paul’s influence became para- mount in the Church.- ‘* Breaking of bread at home.’’—This shows that their Christian observances were not held in the temple. Instruction.—Have you asked that most’ important question, ‘* What shall we do?’’ You have sinned and are liable to God’s displeasure, as truly as the Jews who crucified Jesus. It was your sins that crucified him. What will you do? No man can be saved till he has found an answer to that question. Peter gave the trueanswer. We must each repent humbly before God and resolve to live a right life. Baptism is the formal profession of repentance. The Bible does not say be baptized and repent, but ‘‘ repent and be baptized.”’ It is the repentance that is the great thing, and baptism is the right way of showing the world that you have repented and want to be known as a Christian. It is confession of faith. Itis joining the Church. There is no limitation in God’s promise. It is for all, young and old, rich and poor, Jew and Gentile. We need not be discouraged because we are in bad surroundings. Peter’s hearers were told to save them- selves from a crooked generation. Isaiah could save himself, altho he lived ‘‘ inthe midst of a people of un- clean lips.’’ That was a splendid revival which began with a crowd of converts and then continued with daily con- versions. Our churches should not be satisfied without a continued revival. It is to the credit of that early Church that they were faithful in the ordinances. They continued stedfastly in the Apostles’ teaching and in the celebration of the Lord’s Supper. He is no very great Christian who does not frequent the church and the prayer-meeting. We don’t know just why they should have practiced such socialism, in having all things in common. It might work where all are enthusiastic saints, but no- where else. It was very speedily given up in the early Church, Whatever may have been the occasion of this social- ism, the purpose of it, that of providing for the poor saints, was one that still holds. If we are not in need and others are, we have a much larger duty toward them than is generally recognized. The early Chris- tians had such a sense of brotherhood that they were willing to sell everything to provide forthe poor. How much are we willing to do for them? The guidance of the early Apostles did not deliver the early Church from all possible errors. Their absolute socialism was a mistake. So was their idea of Christ’s speedy return, which probably explains it. So, per- haps, was their choice of one to take Judas’s place, (21) 2I Fine Arts. William Henry Rinehart, Sculptor. BY SOPHIA ANTO!INETTE WALKER. RINEHART, whose name and bequest have become as- sociated with the sculptor’s traveling scholarship of the American Academy at Rome, did not have his own artistic path smoothed by such provision. His own early struggles would seem pathetic in contrast with what the fruit of his labors are now doing for others, were it not that his nature was so strong, sunny and healthful that he made stepping stones of what would have been crushing weights to weaker meti. In Balti- more, in that square centered about the Washington Monument, the finest, most perfect effort of formal landscape gardening in the United States, is Rinehart’s great bronze statue of Chief Justice Taney,a replica of the one ordered by the State of Maryland for An- napolis; near by, on another arm of the square, is the home of his late friend, Mr. Wm. T. Walters, the col- lector, containing his ‘‘ Woman of Samaria’’; and fac- ing a third arm of the square is Peabody Institute, con- taining his ‘* Clytie’’ and casts of many of his works. He was born in Carroll County, Md.; and one must goto Baltimore, Annapolis and Washington to see his work, largely ideal in conception and wonderful in exe- cution, considering his late acquirement of technical knowledge. William Henry Rinehart was the fifth of eight boys. Their father was a well-to-do farmer, a man of stern, un- bending will, and of such strict honor and justice as to stand for judge and jury among his Quaker and Dun- kard neighbors whose faith forbade legal controversy. His mother was of a different temperament. When a schoolgirl her numerals on the slate used to develop into human figures, and the little poems and quotations found in her Bible after her taking away showed the poetic and artistic temperament which the life of a Maryland farmer’s wife did not tend todevelop. Wil- liam was sent to Friends’ school and to college, where he did not improve his opportunity, and his father took him home and put him at the plow, in his eighteenth year. Following him afield one day, he found the horses resting in the shade and William in a fence cor- ner putting the finishing touches on a clay bust of his idolized mother. A marble quarry, opened by his father on the place about this time, giving the young man work as a stone- cutter, in which he soon excelled, decided his vocation. In 1838, at the age of twenty-one, he went to Baltimore to work at his trade, where he soon became foreman, and his employers built him a studio in the yard, giving him their finest ornamental work. Out of the shop he spent his hours redeeming the regretted opportunities for book study, and in drawing at the ‘‘ Maryland Insti- tute.” In his thirtieth year, with his savings, and five hundred dollars from his father, he started for Flor- ence; but he reached his destination after many mishaps with little means, and found employment again as an ordinary stonecutter. In two years he came back to Baltimore with imagination enriched and technic im- proved, and established a studio of hisown. His bas- reliefs of ‘‘ Winter’ and ‘‘Spring,”’ ‘‘Night’” and ‘*Morning,’’ which he brought back with him, secured the intelligent interest and commissions of Mr. Walters. Other commissions followed, for a fountain-figure for the General Post Office, two caryatids for the clock of the House of Representatives, representing an Indian anda backwoodsman, and many portrait and ideal busts. With money loaned by Mr. Walters he again sailed for Europe in 1858 and settled in Rome, where his first work was to complete the bronze doors for the Capitol at Washing- ton, left unfinished at the death of the sculptor, Craw- ford. ‘‘ Hero,” on a rocky hight, peering into the dark- ness which hides Leander, was his first ideal work, fol- lowed by ‘‘ Leander,”’ ‘‘ The Sleeping Children ”’ (of the Corcoran Gallery), which the sculptor regarded as his most satisfactory effort. ‘‘ The Woman of Samaria,” ‘* Jesus’ and the ‘‘ Angel of the Resurrection,”’ a mon- umental figure for the grave of his friend Mr. Walters called ‘‘ Love Reconciled with Death,’”’ and other works followed in rapid succession. In 1866 he came home for a short visit, returning with many orders for por- trait busts which he executed conscientiously, but with- out enjoyment, hoping to realize from such work a competency which would enable him to devote his en- tire time to ideal prcduction. Some of this he accom- plished; ‘‘ Latona and her Children,’’ symbolizing a moth er’s love, and ‘‘ Antigone,”’ a sister’s self-sacrifice. In 4872 he returned again, bringing with him the seated statue of Justice Taney in his robes, regarded by Mary- land people as ‘‘ an ideal lawgiver, just and wise.” He was not a fine subject for beautiful statuary, being very cadaverous and not very tightly articulated, not even the loose folds of his robes concealing the awkwardness of the form. He also brought with him ‘‘ Clytie’’ (or ‘* Love’s Eclipse’’), on which he felt content to rest his fame. After his return to Rome he sent back, with some portrait busts, the ‘t Endymion,’’ of the Corcoran Gal- lery, inspired ‘by Keats, and ‘‘ Atalanta,’ bent for the race, He had just finished a monumental figure, called

Page 22

22 (22) * Victory over Death,” when he laid down his tools at the age of forty-nine. He never married. When young he was indifferent, when interested in the subject, too poor, and later, he said: ‘‘I am too much in love with my art. In this way at least I am like Michel Angelo, and will trust to my work to perpetuate my name.’’ His fund for young sculptors, under the trusteeship of Mr. Walters, and later of Mre Harry Walters and the Peabody Institute, but now to be under the management of the American Academy at Rome,: amounts at present to $100,000. Messrs. Hermon McNeil and A. Phimester Proctor are present beneficiaries, and the long line of sculptors will bless the name of one who trod a thorny path man- fully that they might profit by his struggles. New Yorx Crry.

Music. Two Choral Concerts—“ Siegfried.” BY E, IRENAZUS STEVENSON. Our season is not notably prolific in public choral con- certs, tho they amount to a number respectable enough to make a good showing in the balance-sheet at the end of each spring. ‘* The Messiah ’’ received last week its annual Christmas-tide performance from the Oratorio Society, under Mr. Walter Damrosch. The soloists were Mme. Lillian Blauvelt-Smith, Miss Adele Baldwin, and the Messrs. Evans Williams and Frangggon Davies. A belated opportunity must be taken now to speak of an- other matter with high praise and all the interest so de- served by it, the recent first concert for this season of the Musical Art Society, under the leadership of Mr. Frank Damrosch. The entertainment, like its large audience, was special, and, musically and socially, an occurrence of most superior sort. The Palestrinian ‘* Mass of Pope Marcellus’ was sung in its entirety, except as to the ‘*Sanctus,” and beautifully sung, the choirshowing in every number its intelligence in the spirit of the work and how independent and sure are the singers that Mr. Frank Damrosch soadmirably directs. Palestrina’s his- toric work has not been heard in New York in about seven years—when it was taken up by the deceased ‘‘Palestrina Society,’’ under Mr. Caryl Florio. It is hardly neces- sary to add that in these days of the unecclesiastical in ecclesiastical music its lovely harmonies and devout emphases on the text of the office it sets, are not heard in our Catholic churches. In fact, few church choirs even of metropolitan skill can deal with Palestrina’s complex and lovely vocal interweavements. But the other chief matter of this concert was also of uncommon interest, inits archaic kind. Mr. Morris Steinert is well known in his great collection of rare and obsolete musical in- struments. For this concert the sixth of Bach’s ‘‘Concerti Grossi’’ for strings in the Brandenburg Series being taken up, Mr. Steinert kindly lent the Musical Art Soci- ety two excellent examples of the ‘‘ viola da gamba,”’ or leg-viola, obbligato in Bach’s score. This pleasing instru- ment is midway between the viola and violoncello, with» asweetand nasal tone. It has been omitted many decades from our orchestral complement of its fellow-: strings. It is no longer studied: as a solo instrument— in which office it was vastly popular in England and else- where, in Shakespeare’s time. His ‘‘ Twelfth Night”’ makes Sir Andrew Ague-cheek not only able to speak ‘“‘three or four languages, word for word, without book,’”’ but equal to playing ‘‘the viol-de-gamboys’’; and the Percy Anecdotes tells us of a German musician who took as a personal grievance the dismissal of the instrument from fashionable favor. The present writer cannot recall another public illustration in this city of this ancient member of the large viol family. Its char- acter was studied with evident interest and pleasure by the large audience, in the passages where Bach gives it distinctive prominence, tho the large hall rather opposed. Bach’s same Sixth Concerto calls fora harpsichord; but tho easily procurable, this in- strument was not brought forward. Its part was com- mitted to the organ. The substitution was sufficiently pleasurable, but lessened the agreeable and curious effect of letting a nineteenth century audience under- stand exactly how a string-concerto by Bach sounded in Bach’s own day. Altogether, and in view of these special members of the program, one was reminded that the intentions of this Society are quite apart from those appealing to the popular taste—even the cultivated popular taste. The tasks it assumes are essentially of the most difficult sort. It is one thing to strive to sing Haydn, Mendelssohn, Spohr or Berlioz well, and another to interpret Pales- trina, Pergolesi, Leo and the supreme Italian polypho- nists. Fortunately, this Society is not dependent on even the most capable and intelligent of amateur aid, its working force being a selection of professional singers of excellent rank, who enter into its chorus with a rare and praiseworthy sacrifice of individual show. Cs promised production of Wagner’s *‘ Siegfried ”’ at tae Metropolitan Opera House proved to be all of the triumphant success that was anticipated. The expec- tations were based on the strength of the versatility of - the present superb company, and in view of the re- markable representation of ‘‘ Tristan and Isolde” last THE INDEPENDENT year. Wagner's favorite music-drama was sung in Ger- man. One important member of the cast indeed, studied that language and Wagner’s text together, merely to carry out the undertaking in letter as well as spirit. The evening was a nobly memorable one. Mr. Jean de Reszké sang Siegfried incomparably, and looked the part surprisingly. Mme. Melba was essentially a lyric Briinnhilde, but showed her distinct progress in intel- lectuality, by the phrasing, the gestures, the facial expressions and the poses studied for her first assump- tion of the réle, and of any rdle in German. The Mime of Mr. Hubbenet was excellent, and many of the read- ers of these lines can guess well what Mr. Edouard de Reszké ( Wotan) and Mme. Olitzka (Zrda), not to speak of Mme. Traubmann (Zhe Forest Bird) and. Mr. Castel- mary (Fafner), did in strengthening an extraordinary cast. The music-drama was glorified by such singing as only ‘‘Tristan,’’ among Wagner’s works, has yet re- ceived; and only on this same NewYork stage. Scarcely an essential trait of its Wagnerian and German quality was Sacrificed. It was a kind of glorified and sublimated Wagner—a performance or a Wagnerian drama for which Wagner would have given, at least, his best dressing-gown; at once lyrical, dramatic, interpreted— almost idealized in all that was fused into it by the in- telligence, zealand voices of most of the protagonists. ‘The orchestra was faultless under Mr. Seidl. The recalls were enthusiasm itself. The audience was a vast crowd, one full of notabilities in music, society and art and letters. The week was completed with ‘‘ Mefistofele,’’ ‘‘Hamlet’’ and ‘‘Tannhiuser,” excellently given in Italian and French. Sanitary.

A State hospital for the care and treatment of tuberculosis, as well as for the protection of the non-in- fected portion of the community, is now being built at Rutland, Mass. The Board of Health, of Philadelphia, is now urging the conversion of old city property, no longer needed for its former purpose, into such an in- stitution. Dr. Ford,the President of the Board, argues as follows: ‘* As tuberculosis is an infectious disease, whose spread may be limited by the adoption of certain precautionary measures, while many die from the disease, as a result of ignorance, neglect and want, a grave responsibility de- volves upon the municipality, which has only been par- tially and inadequately met through the efforts of philan- thropic societies and individuals, and principally in the way of establishing hospitals for the sick. ‘If any progress is to be made in checking the ravages of tuberculosis, isolation and treatment in hospitals must be depended upon as a most important means to this end. The municipality is obligated to provide for the indigent sick; but especially urgent is this demand when such sick persons, unprovided for, jeopardize the public health. Tu- berculosis should be under the supervision of the health authorities, just as other dangerous diseases are; and the day is not far distant when this disease will be required to be reported to the Board of Health, as other contagious diseases are now under the law.”’ He hopes for a speedy decision and establishment of the hospital; certainly it is poetic justice, that it should be built in the city of Dr. Lawrence Flick whose pa- tient work demonstrated the existence of infected houses. ....An old and widely experienced physician, at the South, whose “‘ field’’ was a country district sparsely peopled, said a most interesting book could be written, detailing the circumstances of important and critical operations that have had to be done under urgent pres- sure fortime, and, owing to their unexpectedness, with none of what are considered the proper appliances. There are most elaborate cases of instruments made nowadays defended from.all invasions of deadly mi- crobes by minutely ingenious contrivances; but one man has come forward with the following as the meces- sary ‘‘kit”’ ofa doctor, who would carry it in his pocket: “A good surgical knife, a stout pair of scissors, a suffi- ciently large and strong anatomical forceps, a large probe, witha button at one end and aneye at the other, a piece of silk anda needle. These to be carried in a canvas ‘folder ’ in the pocketbook. They can be sterilized in a match flame, and should be dipped in water while hot. The needle and silk may be boiled in a teaspoon over a match flame.” Simple in theory, at least. .<..°* The trail of the microbe is over them all,’’ may well be written of every appliance that is to be found in the druggist’s shop, or in even the best cared-for sick room. The latest offender is the common rubber dropper for eye lotions. A dropper soon after being used becomes covered with a layer of bacteria, and they become coated with an insoluble white flour-like film. The lotion itself has probably been carefully sterilized, but the instant it touches the bulb, the film comes off, and the insoluble particles are diffused through the liquid. Whenone reflects that the amount of contami- nated liquid that Tyndall took up on a thread of spun glass, was enough to infest a large test tube of steril- ized material, and fill it with swarming microbes, we appreciate the force of thoroughly cleansing the drop- per,

January 7, 1897 Science. In orchards some varieties vary considerably in the form and other characters of the fruit. This is at- tributed by practical orchardists to hybridization. They suppose the pollen of some one variety has influenced the flowers of another variety, and that this cross-pol- lination has an immediate influence in changing the fruit so affected. Careful experiments have been made in connection with this supposed immediate change, with the result of proving that no such immediate change occurs. Even the generally accepted notion among vegetable growers that melons are affected in their flavor by being grown in the vicinity of cucum- bers, pumpkins or squashes, has been proved fallacious. The crossing may affect the seeds, but not the coats, fleshy or otherwise, by which they are surrounded. The corn seed is affected by pollen from some other kind in the vicinity, but no other part but the seed itself. In relation to orchard fruits, where some apples appear on trees now and then in the form of pears, or pears in the form of apples, a recent investigation finds that no out- side influence directs the change. These and other va- riations are attributed to varying degrees of internal energy. He contends that the life energy in plants is rhythmical, or exerted in a continuous chain of rests and advances. These rests and advances are longer or shorter according to their respective degrees of force or the direction thereof. In the formation of a flower in the apple or pear the growth-energy is arrested and the bud is formed. If it should be less arrested than common, the excess of force exerted sends renewed energy into the parts of the flower, and some change in form or character must necessarily result. In brief, the changes in form which have come to be known as variations are due to the varying directions and degrees of the vital energy, and are in no way—or very little, at any rate—to be attributed to what has come to be styled the conditions of environment. Under the latter views changes depend on the chapter of accidents and seem limitless; under the former hypothesis they can only proceed until the growth-energy is exhausted. They can go so far, but no further.

Personals. JosepH H. CHOATE, now prominently before the peo- ple.of this State and the county on account of his can- didacy for a seat in the United States Senate, is gener- ally admitted to be the leader of the New York bar, and one of the best ‘‘all around”’ lawyers in the country. Like many other of the best known New Yorkers, Mr. Choate isa New Englander, and was born sixty-five years ago at Salem, Mass. Graduating at Harvard College at the age of twenty, he took a two-years’ course in the Harvard Law School, and after a year’s study in a Boston office was admitted to the bar at the age of twenty-three. He thencame to New York and set- tled, forming his first partnership with Mr. W. H. L. Barnes. This connection continued for four years, un- til, in 1860, he found his permanent professional home with the great firm which is now known as Evarts, Choate & Beaman. At that time Mr. Evarts was in the prime of his powers, and it was an inestimable ad- vantage for the young lawyer to be associated witha man of this stamp. Mr. Choate made the most of this association, and it is safe to say that to-day he ranks as high as Mr. Evarts ever did, which is no small amount of praise. Amongthe special cases that Mr. Choate has conducted can be mentioned that of General Di Cesnola, one which turned on the refinements of archeologic testimony; the case of Gen. Fitz John Por- ter, where he was compelled to master the principles and details of a long and confused political campaign ; the famous Del Valle breach of promise suit; the obscure arguments as to the constitutionality of the income tax; and the defense of the patents of the Bell Telephone Company. Mr. Choate is a very cultivated man, and is sought after socially, perhaps,as much as Mr. Depew, whom he also rivals as an after-dinner speaker. He has a distinguished and handsome face, and he looks a much younger man than he really is.

....The new State of Utah has elected the first woman to its Senate in the person of Mrs. Martha Hughes Cannon, of Salt Lake City, fourth*wife of Angus M. Cannon, an elder in the Mormon Church, and likely at the next vacancy to be made one of the saints or twelve apostles. Mrs. Cannon is a practicing physi- cian with a large number of patients, the mother of two children, and not yet thirty-five. Perhaps the most in- teresting feature of the campaign is that she beat her own husband, the Republican candidate for the Senator-_ ship, by about 4,000 votes; and this is noteworthy, as the Mormon Church is generally supposed to be more unfavorable to women than any other. Senator Can- non’s views on woman’s mission in politics are clearly embodied in the following quotation: ‘Women are better than men. Slaves are always better than their masters. A slave learns obedience, self-control and unselfishness. That’s why women will do the world of politics good. They have been slaves so long; they will teach some of the slavish virtues.”’

Page 23

January 7, 1897 Education. Technical Training and Commerce. ENGLAND is atva crisis in her history which is not only interesting to us because of our kinship, but also full of suggestive lessons. That England’s supremacy in European policies must decline with the due ad- vancement of the other Powers was foreseen; but her ability to hold industrial leadership seemed beyond question. From this dream she has been suddenly awakened, and finds herself face to face with a formida- ble rival in Germany. Nearly fifty years have passed since the Exposition of 1851, which roused England to the consciousness of the artistic inferiority of her man- ufactures. The lesson was not lost; art schools sprang up onevery side, and endowments and appropriations were bestowed without stint. The improvement in the finish of her textile fabrics, in the artistic excellence of her potteries, chinas, etc., was amazing; but by a sin- gular fatuity the development of science instruction was not pushed with the same vigor and liberality. In vain did men like Roscoe and Playfair plead for the endowment of research and the support of pure science. The utilitarian Philistines and the classical extremists were too strong for them. Meanwhile in Germany pure science has been pursued with ardor and under the fostering care of the Government. Every new discovery made in the laboratory has been immediately seized by trained experts who have devel- oped its practical application tothe arts. At the same time a system of commercial education has been main- tained by which young men are equipped for the special work of introducing German manufactures into foreign countries. The result of this consummate system, and its bearing upon English prestige, are set forth in a lit- tle book, with the ominous title, ‘‘ Made in Germany,”’ that has created a sensation in England. The burden of the book is that the glowing representations of Tho- rold Rogers and Sir Robert Giffen, which still delude Englishmen into the belief that they monopolize the trade of the world, pertain to the dead past, and that Germany is not only beating England in foreign mar- kets, but flooding the home market with its merchan- dise. This success is attributed, first, to the educa- tional system, and, secondly, to the superiority of Ger- many’s consular system and the advantages she derives from protection. The effective style which the author employs might raise question as to the soundness of his exposition, were it not that it is confirmed by the most calm and dispassionate authorities. Thus, Mr. A. J. Mundella, in a recent address before the Birmingham Municipal Technical School, admitted that England had suffered loss through ‘‘ neglect of the new sciences and new discoveries which Germany had adopted and devel- oped in a marvelous manner.’’ He instanced the growth of the color trade inGermany. ‘‘ That industry was an English discovery, founded by a Birmingham man and worked in Manchester.” Yet English manu- facturers, from the mere want of knowledge, have ‘“allowed it to be exploited by Germany, and the trade, amounting to many millions a year,’’ has almost entire- ly left the country of its origin. The same week Mr. John Morley, M‘ P., in an ad- dress at a London Polytechnic dwelt upon the superior system of Germany where technical education is inti- mately connected with other branches, especially with the profoundest principles of science. It would be easy to prove that the system of technical instruction in our own country has, in a measure at least, the same defects as that of England. It is often too superficial, lacks adequate enrichment from research, and the insights that come fromthe mastery of princi- ples and relations. [f we are entering, as is fondly proclaimed, upon an industrial era in which our chief ambition is to get the monopoly of the home market, then we should, as a matter of simple justice to our peo- ple, offer them the best goods for their money. More- over, that we are not wholly indifferent to the chances of foreign trade our reciprocity schemes testify. We have our eyes especially on the South American repub- lics, but these the author of ‘‘ Made in Germany” as- serts are already being exploited by Germany. A tar- iff may, perhaps, keep the German out of our own mar- kets, but in our neighbor’s territory we can win solely by superiority; hence we may profitably apply to our- selves the lesson that England is just now taking to heart—improvement in technical and commercial educa- tion and improvement of the consular service. A com- mission of experts to examine into these two interests, experts wisely selected, competent in the special knowl- edge required for the task, who should fairly represent our actual condition and potential power in these great departments of national activity, would be a powerful factor in the desired industrial revival. Ir is settled that the National Educational Associ- ation will meet at Milwaukee, Wis., July 6th—gth, 1897. The Executive Committee comprises the Hon. Charles R. Skinner, President, Albany, N. Y.; Newton C. Dougherty, 1st Vice President, Peoria, [ll.; Irwin Shep- ard, Secretary, Winona, Minn.; I. C. McNeill, Treas- urer, West Superior, Wis.; Albert G. Lane, Chairman of Trustees, Chicago, Ill. THE INDEPENDENT Literature. France Under Louis XIV.* WHILE Voltaire was at the Court of Frederic the ‘Great, 1750~-'53, he wrote and published a compact little volume called ‘‘ Le Szécle de Lous XIV,’’ which M. Bourgeois has made in these latter days the basis of a magnificent tome. He takes the Great Century from the frame in which it was placed by Voltaire in order to restore its values and perspective and make it comprehensible to our age, which so delights to be put in sympathy with the great men and events of the past. The restoration is very skilful, and we cannot regret the new lines and hues which M. Bourgeois’s erudition has enabled him to add. He drops, as probably Voltaire would have been pleased to do, the preliminary chapters recounting chiefly the campaign of the great Condé, and retain- ing of the war records only the sad story of internecine strife consequent on the revocation of the Edict of Nantes. The illustrations are of the widest possible range, including reproductions of the works of painters, sculptors and engravers from public and private col- lections, and even such popular prints, drawings for almanacs, caricatures and fashion plates as may fully show the round of life of the grand szécle. The century is not inappropriately named after Louis XIV even when it is studied, as in later chap- ters, in Italy, Germany and England, since through his great minister, Colbert, the Grand Monarque kept his touch upon the great men of all Europe. He loved splendor, magnificence, profusion in everything. He turned his taste into a maxim from policy, and wholly inspired his court with it. Where Voltaire has perhaps softened too much the shadows of this pic- ture M. Bourgeois makes use of the stinging verities of La Bruyére and Saint-Simon, which certainly escape that impeachment. On the one hand we read of. the proud and lofty gallantry which belong to the Span- ish mind and manner (brought to the French Court by Anne of Austria), united in exquisite curtesy with ‘the grace, gentleness and becoming freedom which exist in France alone’’; of the dress, broidered gold upon gold and set with gems; of the balls and masques and pageants and afpartements, or king’s re- unions, where the King and the Queen laid aside their greatness to take part in the play. Onthe other hand we read the masterly description by Saint-Simon of the ways of these courtiers who came to this royal hotel (Versailles) by the King’s orders to people it and to lose their fortunes, their dignity and theit independ- ence there; of the cold in those magnificent halls, where wine froze at the banquets, and of the court, ‘‘like an edifice built of marble,” by which is meant that it was composed of men who were very hard, but highly pol- ished. ‘‘It is a country,” he adds, ‘‘where joy is visible but false,and grief is hidden but real.” We see, too, the play at these afpartements ‘‘with its violent anger, oaths, despair” and consequent theft from which even the diamond buckle on the King’s hat was not secure. Inthe kingdom at large, there was great progress under Colbert until religious wars, added to the King’s extravagance, imposed a burden too great even for his genius for finance. Voltaire writes: ‘* Formerly there was no resource for the small but to serve the great, but industry has now opened a thou- sand roads which were not known a century ago. Last- ly, however, the finances of the State may be adminis- tered; France possesses an inestimable treasure in the labor of nearly twenty millions of: her inhabitants.”’ Yet in 1680 Madame de Sévigné wrote: ‘*T see only people who owe me money and have not bread, who sleep upon straw and weep.”’ It is equally difficult to understand Voltaire’s posi- tion with regard to the Calvinists. After reciting a long list of minor persecutious against them such as interdicting their places of worship, confiscating their lands, etc., he goes on to observe that in all this the clergy of France were, after all, only the children of the house refusing to share with strangers who had come in by force. However, he thinks that breaking at the wheel, burning, etc., was a great political mis- take, and he calls the war ‘‘a sort of hunt within a vast inclosure,” the frontier being guarded against the escape of the sectaries. ‘«There were lost to France nearly five hundred thou- sand inhabitants, an immense amount of money, and, above all, the arts by which her enemies were en- riched.” ” ® FRANCE Unper Louis XIV, its Arts and its Ideas. From the French of Emice BourGeois, Lecturer at /’£cole Normale Superieure of Paris. By Mrs. Casuet Hozy. Charles Scribner’s Sons. $15.00. Illus- trated by twenty-two copperplates by the Goupil process and five hun- dred photo-engravings. ° r (23) 23 It would require a pérson learned in Church history to comprehend fully the closing chapters on ‘‘ The Church and Religion.” Fénélon is drawn admirably as a Satirist and litterateur in ‘‘ Telémaque,’’ but ridicu- lous as a self-seeking religionist. Madame Guyon is a charming young widow, with a passion for disci- ples, etc. However one may cavil at characteristics of the writer inseparable from the man, he receives the most vivid and wide impression of his subject; and, taken in connection with the illustrations and the emendations of M. Bourgeois, the reader will find the book simply fascinating. Most of the copper- plates are very fine, printed in soft brown; but some of the process plates are badly worn, as that of Col- bert, below which, ex passant, the printer has omitted the initial of the name. The Literary Year in Germany. BY THE COUNTESS VON KROCKOW. In my record, last year, of booksthat had made a sen- sation in Germany, I mentioned a volume of poems written by a poverty-ridden old peasant woman in Eastern Prussia, named Johanna Ambrosius, which Prof. Carl Schrattenthal had caused to be published and made known. Well, this volume must stand in the foreground again of my report, for, whereas its con- tents and history appeared remarkable in 1895, this year its popularity does. The book has attained its twenty-sixth edition,.a fact the counterpart to which cannot be found in German literary history. Neither Goethe nor Schiller, nor Heine nor Schefiel ever achieved the like vogue in so short atime; the greatest, the wit- tiest and the freshest verses have always failed to ob- tain the immediate popular success which the resigned lines of the passionate old cottage woman have earned with ease. But if this success be astonishing, still more so, per- haps, are the writings which it has brought forth. I speak of the matter because itis illustrative, in its small way, of the envious uprising which exists in the German literary world on the part of men against female writers, and of unsuccessful authors against successful ones. Professional envy is hardly anywhere else quite so provincially loquacious, I fancy, as in Prince Bis- marck’s land. One would have thought, for instance, that Johanna might have been left alone; she was not aggressive, like Bertha von Suttner, whom masculine criticism had done its utmost to thunder down; nor was she genial, or clever, but only an obscure, poverty-ridden writer of pious verses; and, moreover, sober critics had already pronounced the verses extraordinary only on account of their origion; that is to say, as the productions of a humble countrywoman. There was no cause, there- fore, for any real poet to feel a pessimistic indignation against the world or its protegée. Johanna was not merely harmless and defenseless; her success had been pronounced ephemeral. Yes, the supposition that she would be left in peace to enjoy her four or five thousand dollar earnings might be well-founded on one’s experience of how things go in the United States. But Germany is quite a different country; and Germans are a different kind of people from the unmilitant, good-natured Yankees. Much space has been taken up, in consequence, in many sum- mer journals with inimical attacks on poor Johanna. A whole swarm of obscure scribblers wrote against her. Herr Sudermann and Hermann Grimm wrote articles defending her. And then, at last, one who claimed to know, who lived near Johanna’s village and who had been to see Johanna’s neighbors, denounced her flatly as a humbug. His anathema took on the ponderous fcrm of a leafy pamphlet which bore the title of ‘‘ Lyricpho- by and Bluestockingism,’’ and the gist of his long- winded arguments consisted of three contradictions of facts mentioned by Schrattenthal in his introductory preface to Johanna’s Poems. Professor Schrattenthal had said that Johanna was brought up in misery and poverty. Our schoolman denies this, *‘ for her neigh- bors declare Johanna’s father owned the whole of four- teen acres of land, and must have earned as much as two hundred dollars a year by his practice as journey- man cattle doctor.’’ Nor did Johanna enjoy only alittle schooling; ‘‘for she attended the district school until she was thirteen years old.” Finally, her marriage was not wretched. Her husband is an itinerant cattle doctor like her father, and while he follows his pursuit, Johan- na has only had two children to look after and sixteen acres of land to farm. ‘*Her lot is betterthanthat of many a school-teacher in East Prussia,’ the editor adds bitterly. And one commentator remarks: ‘‘ Yes; one sees it is the hum- bugs in this world whose nests are feathered. The first time that their Majesties have done something for a writer [the Empress gave Johanna a present of money] they are taken in by a sly peasant!’’ Thirteen brothers and sisters. an invalid, bed-ridden mother, two aged grandparents, with no means of sup- port save.a cow and fourteen acres of sandy land and

Page 24

24 (24) the irregular earnings of a tippling father, are thus attempted to be voted downinthis queer country, as not making a wretched entourage for a young poetess to grow up in; and the care of two children, a house, a cow stable and sixteen acres of farm land, as not an ill lot to fall upon the shoulders of a fragile woman. But I will leave this Ambrosius episode, altho, on passing onto the mention of the next sensation of the year, there is another tale to tell. This, however, shall be.the very last. During the rest of my report only the chief matter in hand of reviewing books shall be kept in view. The sensation of the year, namely, is Ernst von Wil- denbruch’s tragedy, Henry and Henry's Race; and the tale that hangs thereby concerns the late distribu- tion of the Schiller Prize. This prize, you must know, is the very highest that can be won by or bestowed on a German author in Austria-Germany; it carries with it prestige and distinction, and makes the receiver the poet laureate of the year in the eyes of the professional world. Nothing has been so highly valued in years gone by, and its foundation has done a great deal, it is thought, toward lifting the German drama up to the high plane that it occupies. The Prize consists of mon- ey—money enough to made a man independent for sev- eral years together, and is given for the best dramatic work. A board of critics sits upon the merits of pub- lished plays, and recommends the name or names of worthy authors to the German Emperor, who, for some inscrutable reason, has been made the final arbiter of the Schiller award. Last year these critics recommended Gerhardt Haupt- mann, because of the originality and poetic beauty of his dramatic piece, ‘‘ Hannele.” * But the Emperor de- clared that neither that nor any other piece that year was worthy to be crowned, and refused to give the fund to anybody. This year the Board sent in Hauptmann’s name for a second time, and with it Wildenbruch’s and an unknown young dramatist’s, one Georg Hirschfeld. For a second time William II struck out Hauptmann’s name. He struck out also the name of Hirschfeld, and ordered Ernst von Wildenbruch to be granted both awards, the prize of last yearand the prize of this. No reason was proffered for this decision; but the ex- planation is universally thought to be quite simple in- deed: Wildenbruch is a good Tory, whereas Haupt- man wrote ‘‘ The Weavers.” Immediately a number of the members of the Fund Committee laid down their office. Herr von Wilden- bruch hastened to return half of the money to the Fund, and after the young monarch has once more been dis- tinguished by his talent of bringing consternation on his opponents and embarrassment on his friends, liter- ary matters slip along forward in their usual routine. I read the three plays that compose the tragedy, Henry [IV] and Henry's Race, and the other night I went to see them acted upon the stage. Wealth of fancy characterize them all. Robustness of language electrifies them with tumultuous life. Magnificently decorative pictures, crowds of dramatis persone and rapidly shifting scenes lend to all enthralling movement | and grandeur. For the rest the drama is a work simi- lar to the historical romances of Julius Wolff and Felix Dahn; that is tosay, it is overful of bombastic pathos. The good heroes are Germans and resemble gods; the villains are foreigners. Much finer workmanship than is to be found in the tragedy by the Emperor’s favorite, is offered, in my judgment, in the drama by Hermann Sudermann, which has been holding the stage all the year. It is entitled Happiness in Obscurity (Das Glick im Winkel). The scenes are laid in Eastern Prussia, and portray the mor- al struggles of a dependent girl of strong natural in- stincts, against the temptation of illicit love, and her flight from aristocratic surroundings into the haven of an obscure existence, as the wife of the rector of a school. The new drama by Fulda is entitled Der Sohn des Kal- iphen; that by Gerhardt Hauptmann, Der Verlorene Glocke. The novels of the year that are popular and note- worthy may be divided intothree classes. The first con- sists of those that represent the fruit of inspiration, the sheer, simple love of story-telling, combined with tech- nicalart. Tothis class belongs almost always whatever comes from the pens of Paul Heyse and Marie Ebner- Eschenbach. And this year both writer$ have pub- lished volumes of short stories. One of the volumes of Dr. Paul Heyse takes the name of the story, The Adven- ture of a Young Bluestocking, and is a bit of Munich life. ‘* Emerens,” the principal story inthe second volume, is in the style of Gottfried Keller, and strikes me as be- ing possibly the result of Heyse’s secret grubbings over the reasons that kept his Zurich friend in bachelorhood. Both volumes are illustrated, a fact that is noticeable chiefly because extremely few attempts are made by German publishers to popularize illustrated editions of contemporary fiction. Peter Rosegger's tale, The Light Eternal, shows only an illustrated cover; an Alpine church in the foreground of a wide landscape of snowy peaks. But this vignet is quite sufficient. The author draws his own pictures within, inhis own graphic way, throwing over the hard THE INDEPENDENT contours of his sustic figures and their mountain homes the softening haze of hisloving fancy. Sucha love and such a fancy no other portrayer possesses; not one other. A whole school of imitators writes as he does. They take his Steyermark stories for models, and they compose similar tales to his, of this and the other parts of the country. Noris it I who will deny that their wholesale production of provincial fiction is indeed meritorious. | I reckon it, on the contrary, as being of intimate use in stirring our sympathy and awakening our comprehen- sion of back-country peoples. But Rossegger, besides doing this, reveals a poetic soul, lifts us into a tran- scendental sphere of feeling, and spurs on the romantic virtues in us. He is the only writer in Germany that works upon me like the New England authors, who de- light in light and wholesome sunshine, and who is ever sure that the unstilled longings of the human heart are for something very high and very spiritual. The eternal light here meant is love, and the story is a narrative, in the form of a diary, of arural priest who preaches and practices this love. Numerous rough, original peasants and woodchoppers and village me- chanics act and harangue in the pages and quarrel with and stand by one another, as the priest stands by all, till the high Alpine village is invaded by tourists and railroads and factories, which turn the free peas- ants by degrees into godless ‘‘ hired hands’’ and the priest goes crazy from despondent grief. The close, it must be confessed, is rather disappoint- ing. It is even an artistic mistake, according to my judgment, for we have heard that the good Father’s predecessor went mad over his failure to save an inno- cent man from the gallows. And surely where an end so tragic is represented as being thus frequent, it fails to appeal toour sympathies. The dowafall, moreover, of a whole old order of things, is proportionally differ - ent enough from the execution of a single man as to call forth diverse results on the minds of the witnesses of them. But with this bit of an objection, all censure ceases; the book is admirably written and is full of the sparkle of humor and wisdom,as well as of verisimili- tude. The Bacchantin, by Ganghofer, who is an Austrian novelist and fellow-countryman of Rossegger, belongs in the borderland of poetry, between the books that come from the whole man and those that are made by the brain alone. So does a very different novel by a new writer, Gabriele Reuter, entitled From a Respect- able Family (Aus guter Familie). 1 do not like either of the books. Still, merit cannot be denied to them, and it is safe to say of Gabriele Reuter’s no one who once reads it will ever forget it; a sad story of a common- place, old-maid life, marvelously and graphically told. Such really is the life of German girls of respectable family who do not marry; in this way they are sub- jected to petty restraint; very probably, inthis manner, too, they learn the secrets of sex and stiffer from the self-suppression and sacrifices put upon them. Very deep truths must have been touched upon somewhere in the book; for Germans cry aloud upon ‘‘ the treason that has been done to the national domestic institu- tions ’’ by its publication. A similar novel is Ruth, by Lou Andreas-Salomé. In fact, there are several similar novels. Since Laura Marholm’s bold venture into the subject of woman’s nature, books on this theme have become one of the foremost literary phenomena of the day. There is more reserve, and at the same time more depth and fineness of touch in Gabriele Reuter’s book and Lou Salomé’s than is to be found in the essays of Laura Marholm. as Yet they are dreary reading for all that. Ruth ends well, whereas Agatha, the heroine Aus guter Familie, falls into nervous prostration and hysterical semi-de- rangement of mind. But, enough, the books are both alike in being unenjoyable. So, too, according to my taste, is another set of nov- els, which, however, must be mustered to our view be- cause of their uncommon force and power. These are novels which Nietschke’s philosophy has inspired, and the best of them isa satire on that philosophy. It is entitled His Deity (Seine Gottheit), and the authoress is a woman who writes under the pen name of Emil Mar- riot. Anambitious young man who falls in love with a gentle girl fancies she may be brought to feel a recip- rocal passion for himself, because why else did his deity, Nature, implant in him the irresistible feeling ? So he indulges the feeling, and it grows intense and mighty; yet the longer he woos the shyer does his be- trothed become. At last she turns wholly away from him. His ‘‘deity’’ thereupon takes its revenge. It goads him on to murdering her; and the book, which is a confession of the murderer in the confinement that society puts upon him, closes with a reavowal of belief in his deity and complaints against the world’s. Less concise in style and less consistent in composi- tion is Das Recht der Mutter, by Helene Béhlau; like- wise much talked about. I was also recommended by my bookseller to read Der Béttnerbauer. It is a novel, he said, by Baron von Polenz, a retired offi- cer of the Guards, living on his estates near Dres- den, a capital hand at depicting country life, and just now the novelist who is most in vogue. He January 7, 1897 also recommended Vom Chiemgau, by Felix Dahn, and Schweigen, by Rudolph Lindau. Perhaps the good man suspects that I am bound by my profession of reviewer to have a catholic taste. Certainly hardly any other three works of _ fiction could be more diverse. Rudolph Lindau’s studies are in the style of Henry James: finical, refined, exquisite. The Béétiner- bauer is devoid of all artistic worth, a raw narrative of the degeneration of a peasant family owing to the in- trigues of a Jewish usurer. As for Prof. Felix Dahn, he was born a descriptive poet, but has become an un- bearably affected romancer. Yet the touch of the mas- ter is discernible somewhere in most things that come from his pen, and in this flimsy, padded story, Vom Chiemgau, the scenes of which are laid on Lake Chiem- see, in the sixth century, it is found in the clearness with which the simple plot is worked out. I will leave now this subject of novels, however, in order to call the attention of the lovers of Homer tothe second volume of Prof. Hermann Grimm’s edition. It bears a date five years later than that of the first vol- ume, and the fact goes a good way in hinting at the epi- curean leisureliness with which Grimm treats his theme. He loves it evidently. He lingers over it. He returns to it again and again, not with the concentrated deter- mination of the scholar and would-be discoverer, but the serene receptivity of the philosopher of the fine arts. For once in Germany, Homer has fallen into the hands of an editor who cares little for the science of philology. Lachmann may hold his wayif hecan. He, Hermann Grimm, minds the spirit of the ‘‘Iliad’’ and ‘*Odyssey,’’ and this spirit he feels convinced is a unit. It isa spirit which belongs to a decaying civilization, a polished, refined, fatigued society. Unlike the warriors in the ‘‘ Niebelungen Lay,’’ the heroes of Homer all fight unwillingly. They are in thraldom to gods who are themselves the prey of passions, as well as of a Might above them, a Might inexplicable, incompre- hensible, unswerving. The soul of Homer is a soul steeped in resignation, and the last poem which he cre- ated (‘‘ The Odyssey’’) gives the outspoken expression to a longing for peace and rest. A CycLe orCaTHAY. By W.A.P. Martin, D.D.,LL.D., President Emeritus of the Imperial Tungwen College, etc., etc. (Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. $2.00.) This volume takes place at once among the few stand- ard works treating of China. Yet it is neither an en- cyclopedic survey, like Dr. Williams’s ‘* Middle King- dom”’ nor a shrewd analysis of Oriental human nature, like Dr. Smith’s ‘‘ Chinese Characteristics.” It is best described by an amplification of the author’s descrip- tion of his purpose in writing the chapter on the Tung- wen College: In lieu of scholastic details we shall have side lights on Chinese life, young students and old stu- dents, professors and officials, missionaries and princes, common folk end diplomatists, merchants, soldiers—all sorts and conditions of men passing in review. His- tory, philosophy, comparative religion, political econ- omy, and the rest are here,.not in formal essays and abstract discussions, but in concrete, living examples. Dr. Martin is just the manto give us such a book. He himself has been a partof all he describes. Mission- ary, diplomatist, professor, scholar, his Cycle of Cathay has introduced him to the events and personages which have constituted the history of these important years. And he shares his stores of information with us, letting us see people and events with his eyes. A more competent observer there could not be. He went to China in the year 1850 and has studied the Em- pire with diligent care ever since. Books enough have been written by men who have spent fifty days or fifty weeks in that mysterious land, but how few by men who have spent there a lifetime of laborious study. Dr. Martin is first of all a scholar. To great natural gifts he adds unremitting toil. Abreast of Occidental literature and science, he has mastered the Chinese lan- guage, literature and philosophy. He speaks the lan- guage with elegance (in several dialects); he writes it so that the literati approve his style; he reads it so that he appreciates the flavor of its literature; he has sounded the depths of its philosophy and science. He knows the people as he knows the language. At the Parliament of Religions the Hon. Pung Kwang Yr criticised missionaries as ‘‘coming into contact only with the lowest element of Chinese society,’’ and adds: ‘*Dr. William A. P. Martin is the only missionary living that is accustomed to interchange visits with dukes, marquises and eminent statesmen and to mingle with scholars and officials on terms of perfect equality.’’ If the first statement is exaggerated, the second is true; and yet intimacy with dukes has not shut Dr. Martin off from intimacy with the common people as his employ- ment in affairs of State has never caused him to cease to be a missionary of the Cross. ; With his extensive knowledge of men and books, Dr. ° Martin combines sympathetic insight. He is the true cosmopolitan. Nothing human is counted foreign to him. Heis the friend of the Chinese, and can appre- ciate their point of view, yet no critic is more frank and unsparing. And the same qualities appear in his treatment of foreign diplomacy—English, French, Rus-

Page 25

January 7. 1897 sian and American. Thereis no effort to advocate a cause, but the constant endeavor to state things as they are. What he says in the Preface of his book to his ‘old students, may be said to all: ‘‘ They will, I trust, find in it the same, sympathetic appreciation of their country and the same candor of criticism which, I am sure, they have learned to expect.”’ Dr. Martin takes his place among the great mission- aries. He wrote the volume which has had largest and most persuasive circulation in China, Japan and Korea; and he has done more than any other man to break down the wall of partition dividing Chinaman and American—literati and missionary. He was none the less but the more a missionary, because not employed by a ‘‘ Board,” but by the Chinese Government. He thought this position ‘‘ promised to open a field of in- fluence much wider than I could find in the wayside chapels of Peking.’’ And contrasting his decision with that of another who refused to turn aside from ‘‘preach- ing the Gospel,” headds: ‘‘ Which was right. Perhaps neither, perhaps both.’’ To us it seems both. In conclusion, we would once more note the injustice of those who are so ready to put missionaries among the ‘‘ weak things ” and ‘“despicable things’’ of the earth. China has had its full share of strong men, de- voted to the service of the Cross. Its roll of mission- aries contains names worthy of place on any list of men distinguished for high scholarship and noble serv- ice. They are not to be dismissed with a sneer, nor lightly criticised. The Church has given of its best. But, on the other hand, again we urge that the mission- ary service is arduous and demands the best. The am- bassadors of the Church must be worthy of their office. Only men of Dr. Martin’s powers can do Dr. Martin’s work. We gladly recommend this book, confident that he must study it who would know China, its people, its rulers, its problems and its needs. How To Drain A House: Practical Information for Householders. By George E. Waring, Jr., M. Inst. C. E., Consulting Engineer for Sanitary Drainage. (Second edition, with annotations. New York: D. Van Nostrand Company.) Here we have a book into which is distilled and con- densed the essence of the actual experience of a man who, for twenty-five years, has been actually working out the practical problems of house drainage; and he brings forward to be studied by his readers, only the positiveand well-proved results of his experience as a sanitary engineer, not pausing to argue the gros and cons of his assertions, but simply telling what he has found by experience to be the best way of doing things. He says: “The house and the ground under and about it should be as dry and as clean as the best constant effort can make them. To this end, the most intelligent care and the most earnest attention must be given to all details of construc- tion, and no less to the details of maintenance. No house, however perfect its original condition, can remain in per- fect condition if subjected to the deteriorating influences of even ordinary carelessness. Houses that are perfect even in the general arrangement and construction of their drainage works are extremely rare. In attaining the ideal of clean and dry air, there must be two classes of means used: one allied to the drainage of agricultural lands, the other to the flushing of gutters.” He calls attention to the fact that people do now, even in these sanitarily enlightened days, sometimes ask “if itis, after all, worth while to encounter the additional expense and the constant attention that perfection de- mands; and they further say, the world has got on so well in spite of all the lacks and defects, that it is futile to hope for an improvement corresponding with the cost in money and time.” ‘ But he answers: “The world has not got on well at all, and is not getting on well—among large classes more than one-half the chil- dren die under five years, and that the average age of mankind at death is not one-half of what it would be if we were living under perfect sanitary conditions,” etc. He alludes to the frequency with which the sanitary engineer is called inafter a life has been needlessly and prematurely sacrificed, and he formulates a maxim: ‘*Look out well for the health rate and the death rate will lose its significance.” He gives clear, explicit directions as to the cellar and foundations, and short but complete and comprehensive instructions as to plumbing; and his manifold experi- ence has taught him the supreme value of Simplicity, with a very large capitalS. There is hardly a question that an intending builder of a healthful house can ask that will not find an answer on some one of the 223 pages of a book which, carefully studied and heeded, would save not only dollars, but lives; not to speak of the months and years of illness that come to thousands through neglecting to inform themselves of the hidden dangers from living in an ill-drained house on ill-drained soil. Since Colonel Waring commenced to instruct the public in sanitary matters the whole science of bacteri- ology has come into being; but he explains very clearly the relations of the beneficent bacteria to the purifica- tion of air and soil. We can hardly overestimate the value of the knowledge he imparts in a peculiarly lucid THE INDEPENDENT and attractive style. The illustrations are excellent, and if you have a friend who is going to’ build, make him a Christmas present of the book after reading it yourself. The cost will be $1.25; the value to the man who will read, and mark, and vigorously act, cannot be reckoned in money. WuitTMan: A Stupy. By John Burroughs. Mifflin & Co. $1.25.) This book of 268 pages is interesting to the student of men and letters. It has not a little of that pleasing style which has made the outdoor papers of Mr. Bur- roughs most delightful reading. Moreover, taken as sheer eulogy of Walt Whitman by his per- sonal friend and unflinching admirer, many of the chapters are decidedly admirable. Mr. Burroughs lacks nearly everything, however, necessary to the equipment of a critic, especially when poets and poetry arein question. In this study he lauds every person who has ever praised Whitman; while no authority is above his condemnation and bitter denunciation who has ever expressed a doubt that Whitman was the greatest poet and the grandest personage ever born uponearth. Mr. Burroughs uses nearly every super- lative in our language in praise of Whitman’s writings. One naturally wonders why, if Whitman was so great, there is urgent need of such a personal struggle to prove it! If Mr. Walt Whitman had written in Greek instead of English, and Mr. Burroughs were a fine Greek scholar and critic, then we could feel that trans- lation, explanation, illumination and the like were nec- essary for those who could not read the old language; but why all this turbulent rhetoric about the supreme democratic poet of America who, according to Mr. Bur- roughs, wrote poems ‘‘ bathed and flooded with the quality of the common people’’? It is characteristic of Mr. Whitman’s admirers, not necessarily eminent critics because so few, that they feel bound to disparage Tenny- son, Swinburne, Shelley, and even Milton, in order to em- phasize Whitman. Mr. Burroughs does not stop at this; habet fenum in cornu; he reaps the whole crop of Amer- ican poets with one vast sweep of his weed-scythe— Emerson, Longfellow, Lowell and the rest going into a wilted windrow, leaving Whitman standing in ‘‘ cosmic”’ grandeur! And this word ‘‘cosmic’’ pleases Mr. Bur- roughs greatly; he rings every possible change upon it | until the repetition grows tiresome. One feels like laughing when Mr. Swinburne, the greatest living Eng- lish poet, is called ‘‘ hydrocephalous,’’ ‘‘ mephitic,’’ etc., while Mr. John Addington Symonds is lauded to the skies, all because one disliked Whitman’s writings and the other praised them. Mr. Swinburne has cer- tainly demonstrated that he knows more about poetry than Mr. Symonds or even Mr. Burroughs. It is scare- ly dignified criticism that we find here, albeit when Mr. Burroughs strikes aside into the open field of letters, as he frequently does, his writing becomes attractive; often notably sound and clear. It is only when he as- sumes the championship of Whitman that he defies the whole world and stabs at everybody in sight. Then, according to him, Walt Whitman was the cleanest man that ever lived, the purest, the largest, the most reli- gious, the most moral, the most imaginative, the most like Christ, like Homer, like Dante, like the universe- His skin was pink, hecertainly had the look of a man who bathed! All this, and a thousand times more, Mr. Burroughs says in order to prove that Whitman was the one and only American poet. But nine-tenths of the book is vox, et praterea nihil, neatly put forth, but with nothing solid behind it. Mr. Burroughs has wreaked himself upon the expression of a sort of formless, nebulous fas- cination with which Whitman subdued him to abject submission. The result looks much more like weakness in Mr. Burroughs, as a critic, than like strength in Whitman, as a poet. (Houghton, PERSONAL CHARACTERISTICS FROM FRENCH History. By Baron Ferdinand Rothschild, M.P. With por- traits. (Macmillan & Co. $3.25.) The first fourth of this exceedingly well-printed vol- ume contains nothing but a collection of more or less entertaining anecdotes which have already survived hundreds of repetitions. Beginning, as the author does, in the very early part of the twelfth century, of course he had but a small choice of materials; but after reach- ing the time of Louis XIV, the different memoirs grow so very abundant that there is no excuse for not hunt- ing out something besides the old tales which have done duty so often. The next fourth of the volume, which is devoted to Louis XV and his Court, is but a trifle less stale than the first. Only in its latter half does the work rise, in any degree, toward the elevation of purpose indicated by its title. It would almost seem as if anabler hand than that which penned the first had written the latter half. The first is but a schoolboy performance, such as might be written as an exercise of memory after hearing the his- tories read; the latter half, tho by no means striking, is interesting. Some of the world’s most illustrious pens have been devoted to that period of French history which extends from the accession of poor Louis XVI and his consort, down to the end of the Directory; and the author has been felicitous in his selections. (25) 25 Most of the seventeen portraits are apparently taken from obscure pictures; at least, but few of them re- semble those which are generally held to be likenesses of the persons they are supposed to represent. The face of Henry IV, for instance, as here given, much more strongly resembles the accredited portraits of William, the Silent, than it does the keen-eyed, force- ful and somewhat mocking visage, which is usually ac- cepted for that of the gay and gallant Henry of Navarre; while the picture of Louis XIV would pass very well for that of Addison, and if Madame du Barry’s portrait were a true likeness, the mirrors of Versailles must have caused her endless mortification. Lone Lire. The Occasional Review of an Investigation of the Intimate Causes of Old Age and Organic Death, with a Design to their Alleviation and Removal. Con- ducted by C. A. Stephens, M.A., M.D. (Volume II. The Laboratory, Norway Lake, Maine. 1896.) A most unique book, which may be described asa paroxysmal magazine, appearing when enough materi- al from laboratory work has been accumulated to make a book worth binding in stiff covers. The title may suggest to the average reader that the man has attempted a task as futile as that of making water run uphill. He has subjected the cells of everytissue of the body to the finest microscopes obtainable, with long study of ‘‘ embryonic cells, plant cells, bacteria, in the hope of reading its secret, of divining the source of life. Some vital, vivic point, ithas been thought, must exist within the nucleus whence life radiates or is reflected outward as matter- moving power which the much-assisted eye of the skilly man might, by long watching anda grand patience, succeed in expiscating.’’ The daring author evidently has an inkling of limitations, for he alludes to the old author who asked, ‘‘ Canst thou by searching find out God?” but he replies: ‘‘ Perhaps, if we look long enough, and in the right place.” That the author is a man who can “ think, and think, and think,’ is plain; but when he holds out the idea that but for certain errors man might live immortal on earth, we pause and ask where he can find in all the cycles and circles of nature an analogy that can sustain him. He concludes his volume with four or five laboratory stories, in which scientific facts are so mixed with hu- man happenings as to show a fine imaginative cast of mind; and he adds a highly valuable chapter at the close, containing thetranslation of three hundred lines of Lucretius, and showing how his ‘‘ Semina serum”’ is the corner stone of biology, as we understand it, and the ‘‘atom’’ of Demokritos that of chemistry. THREE LITTLE FOLKS-VERSES FOR CHILDREN. Ay Clarence Hawkes. (Picturesque Publishing Com- pany, Northampton, Mass.) Just as we are mourning Eugene Field and his delight- ful child-poems, another is revealed to us: for itisa long time since such a Yankee book has been written as this sheaf of poeems—holding New England dialect of the quaintest, and pictures of the child-life—that will bring back the farms of New England to many an ‘‘oldster,” and delight of no common quality to the youngster. Read ‘‘Sliding Down Stairs,” and ‘‘ Play- ing Church,” and ‘‘Something Queer,’ and sigh that you cannot be a boy again. It is quite plain from Mr. Hawkes’s racy descriptions of rural life, that his memory is a bright picture gal- lery; for all the sights that he describes so truly have been shut away from him since he was eleven years old, through the accidental loss of his eyesight. In his books and poems we see the work of ‘‘A brave man struggling inthe storms of fate.’’ A unique book; buy it, for it has more than your money’s worth for you and your own “‘ Little Folks.’’ THE TEL-EL-AMARNA-LETTERS. Sy (Lemcke & Buechner, New York.) Professor Schrader, of Berlin, is editing in German an extremely valuable collection, at a moderate price, of all the important Babylonian and Assyrian texts in Latin transcription with a German translation. The historical texts, including the Tel el-Amarna tablets, have already been issued, and there is yet toappear the volume which shall give the religious texts. The vol- ume of the 7Zel-el-Amarna-Letters is now published in an English translation, and we very much wish the others would appear in the same way. The number of important texts known to scholars has been greatly in- creased since the publication, in a very convenient form, of Menant’s collection for the French public, which has not yet been entirely superseded. The present volume, the only objection to which is its price ($5.00), contains the letters sent from Babylonia, Assyria, Mitani and Cyprus to Egypt, with the letters from the Phenician and Canaanite princes. They are of the greatest his- torical interest to the student of the Bible; but they re- quire careful study by experts. Dr. Winckler does not pretend that his translations are final, but after the study of these texts by other English and German scholars we may assume that the general meaning is not missed. It is very interesting to learn what was the condition of things in Palestine before the time of Moses, and also to discover that commercial and friendly relations existed between the valleys of the Nile and the-Euphrates at this same early period. Hugo Winckler.

Page 26

26 (26) The lack of space forces us to name with but meager notice the following at- tractive books of poems: SonGs oF EXILE, bv Herbert Bates (Copeland & Day, 76 cents), is No. V in the ‘‘ Oaten Stop Se- ries.’’ The poems are mostly descriptive lyrics and nature songs, very musical and sweet, showing fine artistic feeling and a rich vocabulary of sonorous words. ———Lovr’s DEMESNE. By George H. Eliwanger. (Dodd, Mead & Co. Two vols. $2.50.) This is a ‘‘ collection of Contem- porary Love-poems, gathered from Many Sources,’’ beautifully printed and bound. The editor has done his work with fine taste, and the two volumes contain a choice anthology on the subject of love. ———BoHEMIAN LEGENDS. AND OTHER Poems, by F. P. Kopta (New York, William R. Jenkins, $1.00), is a second edition of an interesting collection of Bohemian poems, made notable by their suppres- sion when first printed in Austria four years ago.———SoNncs OF THE SOUTH, collected and edited by Jennie Thornley Clarke (J. %. Lippincott Co., $1.50), is an excellent collection of poems by the best Southern writers from the earliest to the latest. The editorial work could scarcely have been better done, and the publishers have achieved their part admirably. Mr. Joel Chandler Harris has written the intro- duction THE TEARLESS LAND: A COL- LECTION OF PoEMS ON HEAVEN. Compiled by M. C. Hazard, Ph.D. (Congregational Sunday-School and Publishing Co. $1.50.) This is a beaatiful and valuable book for those who would like to have at hand a collection of the best poems on Heaven and the heavenly life. The author has shown great taste and discrimination in his choice of pieces, and his notes at the end of the volume are instructive. SonG AND Fasie. Sy Barton O. Ayles- worth. (Des Moines: The Kenyon Press.) Alittle volume of musical verses, mostly ina dolorous minor, to which are added some fables in prose. The author has tender feeling and an ear for rhyme. ——ECHOES FROM THE MOUNTAIN. Sy C. E. D. Phelps. (G. P. Putnam’s Sons.) There is wit in these pages; there is thought, there is a trifle of fooling. Taken fo1 what theauthor aimed at the little book will not disappoint its readers. ——A Quiet Roap. By Lizette Wood- worth Reese. {Houghton, Mifflin & Co. $1.00.) In this little volume a poet of varied attainments sings with a cultured voice. We cannot praise too highly many of the delicately artistic pieces over which we have lingered from page to page. A Quiet Road has its groves full of fluting birds on either hand.

THE NOVELS, TALES AND SKETCHES OF J. M. Barrie. Author's Edition Published in New York by Charles Scribner's Sons. Two new volumes of this magnificent edi- tion of Barrie’s works have just appeared Vo. II contains Sentimental Tommy and My Lady Nicotine and Margaret Ogilvie. The edition is in octavo size, printed in the best style of the DeVinne press, and illuminated with a few choice designs which illustrate the work. These two volumes are already well known, and de- serve all the praise they have received. No more brilliant, beautiful or pathetic tribute was ever laid on a mother’s grave than Barrie’s sketch of his mother and the family home in Margaret Ogilvie. One wonders ashe reads whether such people, so strong and beautiful in the simplicity of life, ever lived outside of Scotland. Margaret Ogilvie throws back an interest- ing light on Sentimental Tommy, which raises to something like certainty the conjecture that Zommy is an idealization of Barrie himself transplanted to 7krums. ——The same publishers are offering in this country THE CENTENARY EDITION OF THE WORKS OF THOMAS CARYLE. IN Tuirty VoLumEs. The first is now published in a form worthy of the pub- lishers and of the author. We have called attention in a previous issue to the new edition of Gibbon’s History OF THE DECLINE AND FALL. OF THE Ro- MAN EMPIRE. Edited in Seven Volumes, by J. B. Bury, Professor of Modern His- tory in the University of Dublin. (The Macmillan Co. $2.00 per vol.) The sec- ond volume of this edition is now ready,

The merit of the new edition lies in Pro- fessor Bury’s introduction, notes and ap- pendices, which bring it up to the pres- ent state of critical knowledge and cor- rect the shortcomings and errors of the very much out of date Milman edition. ———Tue CritIcaAL REVIEW OF THEO- LOGICAL AND PHILOSOPHICAL LITERA- TURE. Ldited by Prof. S. D. F. Salmond, D.D. Vol. VI, (imported by Charles Scribner’s Sons. $2.00.) We always have a good word to say for the Critical Re- view. It is sober, sane, scholarly, and, keeping watch along the advance line of philosophic and theological thought, gives its readers appreciative introductions to the newest and freshest publications in these departments. JouN LITTLEJOHN OF J. By George Morgan. (J. B. Lippincott Co. $1.25.) We pronounce this a downright interest- ing historical romance of Revolutionary days, with Washington and other distin- guished persons of the time as dramatis persone. The story is told by a bugler in the American Army. The style is crisp and lively, the movement brisk, the incidents boldly sketched. The ques- tionable conduct of Lee at Monmouth is made the groundwork for a considerable part of the story. We bespeak for a ro- mance like this a hearty welcome, and we hope to hear again from its author, who seems to have the happy knack of story-telling.

Literary Notes. Mr. HAMILTON W. MABIE contributes a special article on ‘‘ Journalistic Criti- cism”’ to Current Literature for January. .-- Zhe Pall Mali Magazine will pub- lish serially, this year, Mr. Anthony Hope’s sequel to ‘‘ The Prisoner of Zen- da.”’ .-Mr. W. J. Bryan’s new book on the silver question will be called ‘‘ The First Battle.”” It will contain about 600 pages, and will be published by W. B. Conkey Company. .The Treasury Magazine for Janu- ary contains sermons by the Rev. William Ingraham Haven, of Brookline, Mass., son of the late Bishop Gilbert Haven, Dr. W. E. Barton, of Boston, and Mr. Dwight L. Moody. .. The leading article in the January Educational Review is by Mr. E. L. God- kin, editor of The Nation, and treats of ‘The Illiteracy of American Boys.” A. C. Armstrong, Jr., writes of ‘‘ Philosophy in American Colleges.” -In reply to the London Academy's article on ‘‘ The End of the Kelmscott Press,”’ Mr. S. C. Cockerell, the secreta- ry of the Press, writes that ‘‘ the trustees have the future of the Kelmscott Press still under consideration.” .-The Catholic World Magazine is giving a series of biographical sketches of Catholic writers. The January num- ber contains a paperon Judge Haliburton, under the heading of ‘‘‘Sam Slick’ and Catholic Disabilities in Nova Scotia.” ...The Homiletic Review for January, shows a remarkable list of contributors, including the names of Dean Farrar, Sir John William Dawson, C. H. Payne, D.D., R. S. Storrs, D.D., the new Arch- bishop of Canterbury, Dr. Frederick Temple, Dr. Lyman Abbott, and other able and distinguished theologians. -Prof. William P. Trent, in the Jan- uary Forum, writes in high commendation of Dr. Edward Eggleston as a historian. He says of Dr. Eggleston’s work in‘‘ The Beginners of a Nation”’ “He will not earn praise from the dry-as- dust annalists and readers of annals of the present day; but he will earn the praise and gratitude of all who are interested in the development of the art of historical compo- sition, of all who wish to see a fresh spirit and fresh methods applied to the writing of American history. He has not only made an excellent contribution toculture-history, but he has reached a vantage-ground of broad and free observation which few of his predecessors have so much as discerned, and which subsequent historians must strive to attain if they have any consideration of their fame.”’ THE INDEPENDENT

....This is how Rudyard Kipling writes of ‘‘Skipper Ireson’s Ride ”’ in his January instalment of ‘‘Captains Courage- ous” (McClure s Magazine). The speaker is Captain Drisco Troop, who after ex- onerating Ireson from blame goes on to Say: ““’Tweren’t the women neither that tarred and feathered him—Marblehead women don't act that way—’twas a passel o’ men an’ boys, an’ they carted him araound town in an old dory till the bottom fell aout, an’ Treson he told ’em they’d be sorry for it some day. Well, the facts come aout later, same’s 7 usually do, too late to be any ways useful to an honest man; an’ Whittier he comes along an’ picked up the slack eend of a lyin’ tale, an’ tarred an’ feathered Ben Ireson all over onct more after he was dead. Be the only time Whittier ever slipped *tweren’t fair. I whaled Dan n 8 7 te "ke brou ht that piece back from school. You don’t know no_ better, o’ course; but I’ve give you the facts, here- after an’ evermore to be remembered. Ben Ireson weren’t no sech kind o’ man as Whittier makes aout; my father he knew him well, before an’ after that business, an’ ‘ou beware o hasty jedgments, young fel- er. Next!” Books of the Week. Books and Their Makers During the Middle Ages. == Vola Haven Putnam. In Two Volumes. .. = RA 1500-1709. New York: G. PES svesvcasntserescvesestices The Ag ‘The Children of the Sun. By Telford Grosbeck With Preface by Clements R. Markham: with Illustrations by Eric Pape. 944x6, pp. Pa bsawdne sce testepaeoansse The Majestic Family Cook Book. Gallier. 8i¢x6, pp. 419. The same Elementary Meteorology. By Frank Waldo, Ph.D. ritou pp. 873. New York: The Amer- assis den onl sank aabateniuas es Recios’ seamuatl Eaited nog by Bendemn Duryea ee 734x534, pp. 198. Short Seastan of Our Shy pee By Mrs. M. A. B. Kelly. 74x5\, pp. 214. The The Age of the Crusades. By James o. ction, Church Histo ) iterature C

pp. 387. (Ten Epochs of ew York: The Christian Italy in the Wisstonabh Century, and The Making a woe oy ant Germany. B ace ormeley Latimer. 8}¢x5}4, cago: A.C oa lurg & Co wat Enfranchisement wad Create. Addresses and Papers y Edward L. Pierce. Edited by A Ww. Stevens. 9x6, pp, 397. Boston: Roberts Life of Alene sae b Miner. 8.T.D., LL.D. By amp | 9x pp. 548. Bos- ton: sbromien Publishing House peewbebn oe Sacred Songs, No. 1. By a D. Sankey, James McGranahan and Geo. C. Stebbins. New York: Biglow & Main Co The American Chotr, Nos. 20, 21 and 22. Contain- ing Five Anthems and Hymns. New York: C. 8. Elliott & Co. Paper Each................ oe s Iphigenie auf Tauris. Edited & lous A. Rhoades, Ph.D. 7x5, pp. 138. Boston: D.C. IMIR ono ne cia tcc as ayanante toon os sa A Study of Fears. By G. Stanley Hall, President of Clark University. Reprinted from _ the American Journal 0: “Psychology. Vol. VIII, Ps Be iis pes seen pp bt wis Fwiccscneccecscesces Perceatoey ot} Religion. I.—A Study of Conver- .D. Starbuck. The same.. ms The Public Duty of Educated Men ~ George William Curtis. Edited by B. G. = 2. senha pp. 36. New York: Maynard, Merrill Dorothy. A _ Tale before the War. = a Brandon Caldwell. ~ BD. a —yagemung x. C.: Webster’s Weekly ae daar Faith and mv By the, , fred C. Mortimer, D.D. 8x54, pp. 339 New York: Longsmans, Green & Co............... The Sultan and the Powers. By the Rev. Mal- colm —. M.A., Canon of Ripon. 9x6, pp. 508. EDs cobeduccchi~ceverskuanvacscesese Mowset Starr necting A Brief Memoir. Morgan Dix. 7$4x5. The same................ Carlyle’s Essay on Robert Burns. x5, pp. 90. New York. American Book C a upeenessinns Handbook of Greek and om History. = ey Castegnier, B.S., B.L. 73¢x5, pp. 11 e 8a) Storm's + ‘err anne by F. H. Dauer. 74x 5, pp. 85. The sam The Way We Did at Cooking | ted 281. New York: J. The pogticn Language ana ray ices: By Irene M. Mead. 7x5, pp. 260. Boston: Silver, Bur- 012 0% 2 00 83 50 123 0 0 50 0 2 Solomon Crow’s Christmas Pockets, and Other a By Ruth McEnery Stuart. 73¢x5}4, pp. En a Synonyms. and Anton: yms, By James C. roa. ‘31096, DP. 560. New York: Funk &

WARNER treats with graceful ease but with serious intention the salient aspeets of contem- porary literature and society. The “Editor’s Drawer” under the management of JOHN KENDRICK BANGS bey during 1897, sustain the re mtotion f this department of humor, which has wad e it a household word among the readers of two generations. "35 centsa Copy. $4 00 a Year. HARPER & BROTHERS, Publishers, N. Y. (eStore eT

*

January 7, 1897 The Children’s ig ee Renta, mm, 4 eee Cyr. DB4x534, pp. 259. Boston: Ginn & Co........... $0 60 Did Bis Die? “ An ete a tag sr the Act pt. 8 Practiced by the E =< Ame sn Baptiets before the Year 1641. fy John T Christian. . D.D. 8x54, PP. ° Louisville, Ky.: Baptist Book Conce ents The Ambassador of Christ. B: Cardinal G Gibbons. T6x5, 5, Pp. 400. ar ew York and Lon- don: John Murphy & Co.............seeeeeeeeee roe Ba ey PF na ad Ras A 3 ° 0) < . Mean 09 American can Presbyterianism in its Develo} Bor Mate nh Binal: adel p Presbyterian Board of Bivlica Wh * pengieate. Bya ese moneny 8x54, it. Paul and Minneapolis: The Lanvsi ianine Living Age. Vol. +7 Boston: The Living Age ent 1 ti 100 iv cigcdeepeddacccceses 150 Seventeenth Annual Report = the U. S. Geologi- = ies cat OE Mineral Hesources, ete. U4x8, p. 5 ashington: vernmen Printi £ Ottles Epi 8. By Arthur J. Stringer 7x7, pp. 42: Lonac ion, Ont.: T. H. Warren. Paper King’s Colle; aon, Columbia University. By ay» B. Pine Half Moon Series Papers on Wntoris New yore) 8x5, pp. 59. New York: Brentano's. Paper. The Street Railway Problem in Cleveland. B: William pound Hopkins. Economic Stud- ies, Vol. I, Nos. 5-6. 8x54. New York: The Mecmfllan'Co. POPOL eo. oc cn acsiscocesescosestocce 075 First Biennial Report ot a State Library Com- mission of Wisconsin, "9. Published by Authority of Law, Madison, Wis.: Democrat Printing Co. Paper APPLETONS’ Popular Science Monthly, JANUARY, 1807. Limitation as respects Instrumentalities b: which Taxation in a Civilized State ef- fects its Purpose. Davip A. Weis, LL.D., 050

oc aad taxation for revenue only and the use of the taxing power for other purposes than providing for the expenses of the Government. Diginfoction at Quarantine. Illustrated. M.E A pea tion of the tloating disinfecting plant used by the health officer of the port of New York. Our Present Knowledge of the Antarctic Regions. With Map. Prof. Angelo Heilprin. Tells what is known and what conjectured about the southern polar regions, and why we know so little. = ) Popalar Esthetics of Color. With Dia- Prof. JOSEPH J ASTROW. Py sal of the color preferences expressed by 4,500 persons at the Columbian Exposition. Other articles on An Object Lesson in Social Reform; Bor Consumption and Consumptives ; A Study in Race Psychology; Evolution of the Carrier *Pigeon; Spiders an Vays; Petro- leum, Asphalt, and Bitumen; A Curious Canadian Iron Mine; The Psychology of Genius; Affections and Jeal- — “ Lizards; Sketch of George Brown Goode (with ‘ortrait). Editor’s Table; Scientific Literature; Fragments of Science. 50 cents a number; $5.00 a year. D. APPLETON & CO., NEW YORK. THE REVIEW OF REVIEWS. Edited by ALBERT SHaw. FOR JANUARY. How Not to Better Social Conditions. THEODORE ROOSEVELT. By Mr. Kohlsaat, of Chicago conf his part in the Political History-Making of 1896. By WALTER WELLMAN. With reraits, Ten Lk a pone Suggestions for Currency Legislatio hiin, of aussi Some Re, le a ses: What 1896 has shown of Gladstone, Bismarck, the Pope, Cecil Rhodes and other celebrities. By W.T Model’ I, Lodgi roe gma for New York. With A Fypic oa En eae Dr. W. His British Olympic Games, Voice Pnotegraphy and Rational | Fates Pro- duction. By LavrA CARROLL DEN “ Leading Articles of the Month,” the Edttor’ 8“ Prog- ress of the World,” “ Current History in Caricature, and several other departments which have proved them- selves highly useful to a half million readers a month. For sale on all news-stands, 25 cents. Subscription price, $2.50 per year. THE REVIEW OF REVIEWS, 13 Astor Place, N. Y. City P. BROOKES,

(Notice this to-day. $100 : cop FREE Who can form the greatest number of words from the letters in ENDEAVORS? You can make twenty or more words, we feel sure, and if youdo you bay! ——e a oodreward. Use no letter unless found in the word. se no language except English. Use any aenenure. Pronouns, nouns, verbs, adverbs, prefixes, suffixes jectives, prope: r nouns, plurals, allowed. An ythin ing that is a timate word. Work it out in thie’ man- ner: Endeavors, cn, = —_ 1 = nods, dear, deer, ear, ears, an ars, etc. se these words in your "hist! The publisher < of WoMAN’Ss WORLD AND JENNESS MILLER NTHLY will pay $20.00 in gold to the person able to make the largest list of words from the letters in the word ENDEAVORS; — for the second ; $5.00 for the third ; $5.00 for the urth, and $2.00 each for the thirty next largest lists. The above rewards are given free and without consider- ation for the purpose of attractin ~~ attention to our handsome woman’s magazine, thirty-six hundred and forty-four long columns, nely illus- trated, and all original matter, long and short stories by the wy authors; ° dontest $1 — per I: It is necessary for 12 two-cent stamps = by of a 176-page book, “B werful ‘our money aranteed in every case or fis not — than Mareh ists should be sent at once, an 15. The names and addresses of will be oy in April issue, ublished in March. Our publication has been established niné years. We refer you to any mercantile sagen or for. - EMME, Make your list now. Address ES Publisher, Gu. Temple Court Bullaine, ny M. New York Cit;

EDUCATION, RS. LESLIE wOReAs S BOARDING AND DAY OL FOR GIRLS. 13 and 15 West 86th Street, Ne York City. Kindergarten Chaperonage

From tents College Pre aratory. ‘ome and

Page 27

January 7, 1897 THE FORUM JANUARY, 1897. Leo XIII. The Vicomte E. MELCHIOR DEVOGUE Of the French Academy. Middle Ground on the Tariff..O.D. ASHLEY President of the Wabash Railroad Company. HOW SHALL THE CHILD BE TAUGHT? 2.—The Essentials in El tary Educa- BEBEES casccsvecscoscaccoesens Dr. J. M. RICE Modern Composers in the Light of Contem- porary Cri ALEXANDER MOSZKOWSKI Pr tial Elections Paralyzing to Busi- ness: A Remedy jog "ALONZO B. CORNELL Ex-Governor of New York. The Wanton Destruction of American Prop- erty in Cuba...FERNANDO A. YZNAGA TWO NOTABLE NEW BOOKS: The Law of Civilization and Decay, Hon. THEODORE ROOSEVELT Dr. Eggleston on American Origins, W.P. TRENT Pry! he outa of pootoryena English, University The Urgent Need of a National University. President D. 8S. JORDAN of the Leland Stanford Junior University. American Archeological Work in Greece, J. GENNADIUS The Philosophy of Meliorism, JUNIUS HENRi BROWNE Intercollegiate Debating, Professor R. C. RINGWALT of Columbia University. THE FORUM PUBLISHING CO., New York. $3.00 a Year. p td. 25 cts.a Copy. Bookbuyers of taste and re- finement who desire to pur- chase for their libraries, or for presentation, will find at No. 10 West 28th Street one of the very choicest and most judi- ciously selected stocks of the best editions of Standard Eng- lish and French authors, and Rare Imported Books, in sub- stantial and elegant bindings, to be found on this continent; and at very reasonable prices when compared with those of others who aspire to deal in the same high-class literature. Catalogues gratis. J. W. BOUTON. J.CHURCH CO., Music Publishers. Cincinnati 0 NEW RIVERSIDE EDITION OF THE WRITINGS OF Harriet Beecher Stowe This handsome Library Edition of the Works of one of the greatest and most eminent of American writers, commends itself to all lovers of noble literature in beautiful form. Mrs. carefully and systematically rearranged Stowe’s writings have been for this Edition, edited very thorough- ly, and equipped with Notes where- ever needed. The Edition is printed in beautiful large type on paper of high quality, and bound in a simple but attractive style. It contains fine portraits of Mrs. Stowe and some of her relatives, the homes where she lived, and other illus- trations on the engraved title pages. In 16 volumes, 12mo, gilt top, $1.50 each; the set in cloth, $24.00. Sold by Booksellers. Sent, postpaid, by HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & CO., Boston. 11 EAST 17TH STREET, NEW YORK. Libraries LIBRARY CATALOGUE MAILED FREE. LISTS PRICED GRATIS. THE BAKER & TAYLOR CO., Wholesale Books, 5 & 7 East 16th St., New York. PICTURES, STATIONERY, ETC. BIBLE ILLUSTRATIONS FOR Sunday -School Teaching. Unmounted Photographs at $1.50 per Dozen. Send for printed list of 400 subjects. SOULE PHOTO. CO. 74h ye” Reston, Mass. ~ The Card Index System FOR Signatures of Bank Depositors Index to Depositors’ Accounts Index to Insurance Policy holders and Expirations Credit and Mailing Lists Factory Systems In perfect alfabetical order always, therefore no duplication of records and no transferring of indexes. Boston 146 Franklin St. Philadelphia 603 Chestnut St. New York 273 Stewart enpione| Washington 1416 F St. N. W. Library Bureau Library, Bank and Office Supplies and Fittings Chicago 125 Franklin St. St. Louis 405 Security Bldg. “ The name of the Whiting Pager Company on a box of stationery ts a guarantee of excellence.” Whiting’s your correspondence. Woven Linen Paper The latest triumph 1n the art of paper making is the correct paper to use in A soft surface—pleasing to the eye and easy to write on Made in two colors, Pure White and Azure. United States and Canada can supply this to you. Send to us for samples, and we will refer you ( to a deale a dealer in your vicinity who can supply you. Every dealer in stationery in the WHITING PAPER COMPANY HOLYOKE PHILADELPHIA 148, 150 and 152 Duane Street, New York CHICAGO BOSTON Grin and bear it. That’s what you'll have to do, if your eS housework tires you out and you won't take away the hardest part of it with Pearline. had to do for lo, these thousands of years. Pearline has done, and is doing, more to lighten and_ brighten woman's work than any other one thing. That's what women have It saves her time, her money, her health and strength, in hundreds of ways. Do every bit of your washing and cleaning with Pearline. 53 MUM ONS" (POH ME THE INDEPENDENT Financial. The Outlook. THE year 1896 has not proved a profitable one to the majority of people; but it is now gone, and the question which most business men are asking themselves is. what of the future? It must be confessed that there is disap- pointment in that the prosperity prom- ised after Mr. McKinley’s election has not yet presented itself. Forthis delay some reasons can be given. For one thing the Cuban resolutions, agreed to by the Senate Committee and introduced into that body, have had an effect upon business which is serious, altho somewhat indirect. The com- mercial circles do not wish for war with Spain, except for most clear cause, for the reason that wars and rumors of wars depress trade. More than all that the fact that, in the face of the Presi- dent’s statements about Cuba, the Sen- ate Committee should have agreed so easily about a war resolution, has led capitalists to doubt what the future actions of Congress may be, and, in consequence, to conclude that their only safety lay in not venturing upon any further business extension. We should remember that in times like the present the capitalist must make that venture first, before other people can feelthe stimulus. It is not merely that siocks were driven down five points by selling for the short account and then bought back by the sellers at a hand- some profit—that was bad enough— but the further effect was depressing. Every trader who was meditating whether to buy a little larger stock of goods, every manufacturer who was thinking that he might ven- ture to make up a larger quantity of goods in anticipation of an expected greater demand—and it is from such beginnings that prosperity comes—all felt that it would be safer if no such venture were made. To this should be added the notion that an extra session of Congress will be called which will re- open the whole tariff question. There is no real foundation for this idea, since undoubtedly an extra session, if called, would speedily increase or add certain duties, so as to provide for the revenue deficiency without disturbing business generally. But these stumbling blocks in the way of better times are, after al:, but temporary difficulties; the great facts all point to good business some time in the future as almost a certainty. No country in the world offers such induce- ments to development as our own; not only in security for the capital em- ployed, but in the character of the peo- ple, who are quick to realize all the ad- vantages of such development as they arise. Moreover, the story of our ex- ports and imports, as read in the statis- tics of the Government, furnishes an argument for future prosperity which in all history has proved irrefutable. By this is meant the fact that not since the resumption of specie payments has the value of our exports exceeded our im- ports by such a large sum. We have been economizing as a nation and pur- chasing less of foreign stuffs, while at the same time our abundant crops, par- ticularly wheat, have found a famine market abroad at good prices. In spite of the opinion of London bankers, it is difficult to see how this balance in our favor can be settled except by the ship- ment of more gold from Eorope. Not only is our balance of interna- tional trade very favorable to us—a fact of the first importance at present— but a glance at our export lists shows a steady growth in the volume of our (27) 27 manufactured goods sold abroad. As a nation we are leaving behind us the time when American factories looked only to the American market. Our highly skilled labor, our pre-eminent po- sition as utilizers of machinery, the ad- vantages of possessing quantities of the raw material, like cotton, iron ore and coal, all these point toward a progress in manufacturing which shall in time give us more and more command of the foreign markets for our home-made goods. It would be a step backward if we were to do anything to stop or check our progress in this matter. Altogether, therefore, in spite of Cuban resolutions and similar draw- backs, the American citizen who is will- ing to take a broad view looks forward to the fnture with confidence. It really seems as if that future must bring pros- perity, unless we ourselves by our own actions make that prosperity impossi- ble. Monetary Af Affairs. A RETROSPECT for 1896 affords any- thing but cheerfulreading. Everybody will remember the year just gone as a time of extraordinary business anxiety and depression, the causes of which will not and should not be quickly for- gotten. No matter how different the future may appear compared with a year ago, we cannot afford to ignore the lessons of 1896; and the course of affairs for 1897 will depend very largely upon how much we profit by that ex- perience. In casting up the national accounts for the year, here are a few of the items that wili have to be included 1896. 1895. Failures, U. S.... $247,000,000 $158,800.000 Bank clearings, Uo easatdwacads 50,000,000,000 53,000,000,000 N. Y¥. Stock. Ex. sales, stocks, COGS i595 Sees 54,400,080 66,400,000 Sales, State and Rd. bonds....... 350,800,000 495,900,000 Sales, wheat, BESRL IUOW scce I,129,000,000 1,665,000.000 Sales, flour, bbl., Re ae er 4,500,000 5.550,000 Sales, corn, bush (2 re ee 90,500,000 ‘147,700,000 Sales, cotton, bales, N. ¥..... 48,500,000 63,800,000 Exports mdse., N. Ee errr 361,500,000 323,400,000 Imports mdse., N Wiatensdikimecescsia 439,600,000 516,200,000 New Railroad mileage, U.S... 1,802 1,782 Railroad earn- ings, 11 months. 430,900,000 422,600,000 These figures tell very plainly the story of shrinkage and disaster. The increase in business failures was star- tling, their number and extent fn the Western and Southern States being out of all proportion to the volume of busi- ness done there. The heaviest months were August and September, periods in which doubt was greatest. The pro- portion of failures among manufactur- ing concerns was unusually heavy, and, during the silver crisis, heavier than among trading concerns. The decrease in bank clearings, of course, emphasizes the shrinkage of business, especially in view of the low prices prevailing. The smaller transactions in securities, grain and cotton make a showing to the same effect, unfavorable business conditions naturally restricting -speculation. The increase in railroad earnings would have been larger had it not been for the losses of the last few months. These facts are, however, only evi- dences of the past; they do not measure the future. Since the election there has been a great change in public tem- per, and hope has taken the place of despair. This change of sentiment is, perhaps, the most important fact for the future, the more so because the change is warranted. The heavy international

Page 28

28 (28) trade balance in our favor has exerted a powerful influence. A large foreign demand for our grain, the incréased ex- ports of American manufactures, and smaller importations of foreign prod- ucts, together with the removal of dis- trust concerning the Treasury, have combined to materially clarify the busi- ness situation. Our markets have found a partial outlet for surplus pro- duction; and the Treasury reserve, the low condition of which put us on the verge of panic a year ago, now stands at $136,700,000 compared with $53,- 807,000 at the beginning of 1895. For- tunately the year 1897 starts with mod- erate expectations, the exuberant hopes which followed Mr. McKinley’s elec- tion having been much sobered down. We are still in the hands of the politi- cians, who seem more disposed to fol- low popular fallacies than to lead pub- lic opinion into more intelligent and safer channels, and there is no disguis- ing the fact that political disquiet is the chief hindrance to recuperation. Some relief will be had when the tariff ques- tion is settled, but the currency ques- tion remains unsolved, and our law- makers seem afraid or unable to master it.. Possibly the recognition of these drawbacks will prove the first step to- ward their removal. In any event we have passed a most critical period, and public opinion is firmly set toward bet- ter things. Add to this fact another, that purely business conditions are daily growing more favorable to recovery, and we have the best of reasons for maintain- ing a hopeful attitude toward the fu- ture. The local financial situation shows lit- tlechange, Western bank failures having had comparatively little effect here, where they are understood to be due to other cayses than business condi- tions. On the Stock Exchange there is a disposition to take hopeful views re- garding the future, but favorable de- velopments of a positive character seem necessary to infuse new life into the market. Stocks have steadily drifted into strong hands, and it is hoped*that the January investment demand will soon display itself. About $125,000,- ooo is usually distributed in the three cities, New York, Boston and Phila- delphia, at this time as dividends and interest payments, and a considerable portion of these funds generally come to Wall Street for reinvestment. The market is, however, exceedingly sensi- tive to news about Cuba, and seems likely to continue so until that element of disturbance is removed. Railroad earnings are improving, inasmuch as they show smaller losses each week. In the third week of December 67 roads reported a decrease of only 1.28%, an important factor in the declines be- ing the diminished grain movement. A year ago the movement of spring wheat was phenomenally heavy. The high Treasury reserve, the favorable condition of our foreign trade balance, and the continued ease of money, are all important aids to confidence in the Stock Market. Currency continues to flow in this direction, and money rates are low, call loans on stock collateral ruling 2%. Time loans are quiet at 3@ 3%% for2 to 4 months respectively. Commercial paper is dull owing to limited supply, rates being 3% @4% for 60 to go days’ indorsed receivables. The following is a comparison of the averages of the New York banks for the last two weeks: tdan.2. +Dec. 26. Increase. Loans............ $491,375,900 $487,673,300 $8,702,600 TEE sc ccsecscce 76,342,300 76,768,000 *425,700 Legal tenders 89,640,900 89,001,200 639,700 Deposits.......... 530,785,000 525,837,200 4,947,800 Circulation ...... 19,600,100 19,760,000 *159,900 THE INDEPENDENT - The following shows the relation be- tween the reserve and the liabilities: Specie............ $76,842,300 $76,763,000 — *$425,70 Legal tenders... 89,640,900 89,001,200 630,700 Total reserve.. $165,983,200 $165,769,200 $214,000 Reserve required ag’t deposits 182,696,250 181,459,300 1,286,950 Surpl’s res'rve. _ $33,286,950 $34,809,900 *$1,022,950 *Decrease. +Five days. The condition of the legal reserve of the Associated Banks at this date of each of the last five years was as follows: Jan. 4th, 1896—Surplus..........-+seeeeeeeeeeeee $19,779,675 Jon. Sth, 1895—Surplus..........-.0. ceeceeeeeeee 85,862,050 Jean. 6th, 1894—Surplus..........-..eeeeceeeeesees 83,796,650 Jen. Tth, 1893S—Surplus........---seeeeeeeee eeeeee 8,942,450 Jan, 9th, 1892—Surplus..........00--eseeeeeneeeees 18,951.125 GOVERNMENT BONDS, Government bonds were quoted as follows: Bid. Asked. ee sera Shas et vastenapeebonee w% OC. New 4s, Registered............+.0sesesseereee 104% 120% Mew 46, COUPONS. ...........0sccvccrcccessccses 120% 12046 48, Registered........... .cccccecscesccesecees 110% 11084 46, COUPONS. ....00.0.cc00sccccscnecscccccvceese ill 11g 58, Registered. .......... .-ceccsccseccceeccees 14 1144 Sa, COMPOMB. .....20000.0crccsccrcccccccccvecscces 114 114% Currency 68, 189B............sc000 cecccesccees 10234 ov Currency 68, 1899.........0csereereccceeceeeeee 10554 CITY BANK STOCKS. The following table gives the last quotations of city bank stocks, together with their latest sales: Banks, Sales. Bid. Asked. AMETICA. .......2002sereeceeeee 325 315 330 American Exchange.......... 171 171 174 BOWELPY. ......2-cccccercevserce 291 290 cove Broadway..........esscercereee 235 228 240 Butchers’ and Drovers’....... 131 18 135 Central National.............. 131 13 135 Chase National...........-.... 225 350 esee Chatham. ...........0.sseeeseee 302 295 5 GIO igi. cic steeenvnceose 4,100 4,000 4,300 UN ns Sabe sepoicepsepenes 462 500 ae Columb on ee olumbia ini Commerce. ose 25 200 204 Continental..... 1363¢ 130 185 Corn ee OS 295, ast River......... 136 125 bane dleventh Ward. 4 200 oowe rifth Avenue... 2,975 2,800 bias irst National.. hae 2,500 oes irst National of 8. I 12844 120 pep ourteenth Street...... 170 cone ase foarte a pegeoens 1% 1% 180 a svesecccce 85 70 B Gallatin ' National. — 305 300 815 Garfield National. . 140 400 ene German American... 107 108 ile German Exchange... 360 avtis 360 Germania.........-.-- 400 350 aye — Bacbesboces 17536 165 odes escccescces 811 315 330 Hide and Leather....... --- 16 85 % Hudson Riv en ver Sate Bag 4 “ss ers’...... a 140 140 155 170 sos 127 ~~ 70 15 1 > pers 2 M arket and Fulton. 4 4 bh 130 135 er 170 cose erchants’ | 138 hants’ oe e. eo0e ~~ aR 425 : M comet Morris. peesetecece ion 100 ST ae - 150 153 160 New Amsterdam... - 180 195 onse New York............ - 2 230 235 New York County.. - 580 650 oe New York Nat. Exchange - 100 canis ten New ——— Produce Ex....... 12 115 wose _ Seer 115 110 115 Nineteenth Ward. - 18 100 sees North ~ eae 130 130 zene i im Pacific opi s % ‘eople’s Phenix 107 107 110 Republic........... 154 145 seaboard Nationa! 173 168 second National 485 Seventh National 16 100 oe and Leather. Rf 90 % State of New York.. 1 08 Third National. 100 100 102% Tradesmen’s. 93 Twelfth Ward.. 13 cone 130 Union........... 200 sini sose ion Square..........- 195 180 United States National - 205 1% woe — pesese 11644 114 1:8 West SIGC.....00..ccccocseccscce soe 25 FINANCIAL ITEMS. ...The watchword of Congress is economy. It proposes to reduce the salary of the Hon. Ainsworth R. Spof- ford, Librarian of Congress, $1,000 a year. ...The Japanese Government has just contracted with American manu- facturers for the construction of two swift cruisers. The two vessels will cost $3,000,000, .. United States Consul Bell. at Sydney, Australia, reportsto the State Department that Japan has a larger steamer-carrying trade on the Pacific than the United States. .. Ata recent meeting of the direct- ors of the Pennsylvania Railroad Com- pany, Effingham B. Morris, of Philadel- -phia, was elected a member of the Board, succeeding Henry D. Welsh, lately deceased. Mr, Morris is Presi- dent of the Girard Life Insurance, An nuity and Trust Company, of Philadel- phia. .. The annual reports of the mills at Fall River, Mass., show a total pro- duction for the year of 1,045,000 pieces less, and the sales 2,057,000 pieces less than last year. The average price for cloth was lower than ever known before. The surplus stock in the country is reckoned as being five times as great as it was at this time last year. .... The great suit for receiver of the Santa Fé Railroad Company in Kansas, was decided at Oskaloosa, Kan., on the 28th ult., in favor of the Santa Fé Com- pany. The gist of the decision is that the act known as the Alien Land Law, under which the suit was brought, does not apply to railroads, and that the right of way of a railroad company is not real estate in the eyes of the law. .. Mr. William E. Dodge, in a let- ter to the Evening Post, says of the Business Men’s Convention, in India- napolis, January 12th: ‘* After a full discussion in a fair spirit, it is not intended that any plan shall be formulated and urged at the time, but that a carefully selected and expert com- mission shall be appointed, who shall give as much time as is needed to ascer- tain facts and to present to the country well-digested and carefully considered plans for an entire reorganization of our present unfortunate methods.”’ Nothing is expected of Congress as a result of the emphatic declaration of the business interests of the country at the last election unless urged and forced by public opinion to take action. .... The citizens of California are deeply interested in the building of the Nicaragua Canal, as it would enable them to compete, by cheap water trans- portation, with foreign countries in placing their fruits, green and dried, in Eastern markets at a low freight cost. Transportation for California produce across the country by rail can never be cheap, even if the Government owned the railroads and furnished it at cost. The State of California is capable of supporting a population of from ten millions to fifteen millions of people, and the citizens of the State feel that with a prospective body of consumers of so large proportions the claims of their State for cheap transportation should not be overlooked by the East. .. When Benjamin Franklin died, in 1790, he gave to the inhabitants of Boston, his native city, one thousand pounds to be loaned in small amounts to apprentices of the place at 5% inter- est. The plan was to be carried on for one hundred years from the time of his death, when the accumulated funds should be applied to public objects. He directed, under the terms of his will, that the Selectmen, ‘‘ united with the ministers of the oldest Episcopal, Con- gregational and Presbyterian Churches of Boston, ’’ should have the manage- ment of the fund. The fund now amounts to $360,000, and the Board of Aldermen of Boston desire to have the amount appropriated for the erection and maintenance of a trades school. The case has come before the Probate Court of Suffolk County for decision. DIVIDENDS. The Bank of New York (National Bank) has declared a semiannual divi- dend of 5%, free from tax, payable Jan- uary 2d. The Central National Bank has de- clared a semiannual dividend of 34%, payable January 2d. The Chatham National Bank, of which H. P. Doremus is Cashier, has January 7, 1897 declared a quarterly dividend of 4%, payable January 2d. The Continental National Bank has declared a dividend of 3%, payable January 4th. The East River National Bank has declared a dividend of 4%, payable January 2d. The Fifth National Bank has de clared a semiannual dividend of 3% also an extra dividend of 3%, payable January 2d. The Fourth National Bank has de- clared a dividend of 34%, payable Jan-, uary 2d. The Importers’ and Traders’ Nation- al Bank has declared a semiannual divi- dend of 10%, payable January 2d. The Leather Manufacturers’ National Bank has declared a dividend of 5%, payable January 2d. The Market and Fulton National Bank has declared a semiannual divi- dend of 5%, payable January 2d. The Mercantile National Bank has declared a dividend of 34%, payable January 2d. The Merchants’ Exchange National Bank has declared a semiannual divi- dend of 3%, payable January 2d. The National Bank of Commerce has declared a semiannual dividend of 4%, payable January 2d. The National Bank of the Republic has declared a semiannual dividend of 4%, payable January 2d. The National Butchers’ and Drovers’ Bank has declared a semiannual divi- dend of 4%, payable January 2d. The National Citizens’ Bank has de- clared a semiannual dividend of 3%%, payable January 2d. The National Park Bank has de- clared a semiannual dividend of 5%, payable January 2d. The Ninth National Bank has de- clared a semiannual dividend of 3%, payable January 2d. The Phenix National Bank has de- clared a dividend of 3%, payable Janu- ary 2d. The Second National Bank has de- clared a semiannual dividend of 6%, payable January 2d. The Bank of America has declared a semiannual dividend of 7%, payable January 2d. The Bowery Bank has declared a dividend of 6%, payable January 2d. The Eleventh Ward Bank has de- clared a semiannual dividend of 4%, payable January 2d. The Oriental Bank has declared a semiannual dividend of 5%, payable January 2d. The Lake Shore and Michigan South- ern Railway Company has declared a semiannual dividend of 3% on the capital stock, payable February Ist. The New York Central and Hudson River Railroad Company has declared a dividend of 1% on its capital stock, payable on the fifteenth day of January to stockholders of record at the clos- ing of the transfer books on December 3 Ist. HARVEY FISK & SONS, Dealers in Government Bonds AND SELECTED SECURITIES, 24 Nassau Street, New York. Vermilye & Co., BANKERS, Pine and Nassau Streets, NEW YORK CITY. Dealers in Investment Securities.

Page 29

pcp al

January 7, 1897 The Board of Directors of the Cana- da Southern Railway Company have declared a dividend of 1%, payable on the first day of February. The Michigan Ceptral Railway Com- pany has declared a dividend of 2% on the capital stock, payable February ist. The Bank for Savings, of this city, has declared interest for six months at the rate of 4% per annum on all sums from $5 and upward, not exceeding $3,000, payable January 18th, The Emigrant Industrial Savings Bank has declared interest at the rate of 344% per annum on all sums up to $3,000, payable January 18th. The New York Savings Bank has de- clared interest at the rate of 4% per annum. The Hanover Fire Insurance Com- pany, of which I. Remsen Lane is Presi- dent, has declared a semiannual divi- dend of 4%, payable on demand.

LETTERS OF CREDIT. INVESTMENT SECURITIES. BROWN BROTHERS & CO., Bankers, No. 59 Wall Street, New York. IN LONDON AND ALL OVER THE WORLD Cheque Bank Cheques are absolutely equal to cash, and travelers who have never used them before will wonder how they ever got along without them. Agency of the U. S. Cheque Bank, L’d. FREDERICK W. PERRY, Manager, 40 and 42 Wall St., N.Y. Government 4No es e Municipal Bonds BOUGHT AND SOLD. APPRAISEMENTS MADE OR QUOTATIONS FURNISHED FOR THE PURCHASE, SALE OR EXCHANGE OF ABOVE SECURITIES. LISTS ON APPLICATION. N. W. HARRIS & CO., BANKERS, 15 WALL STREET, NEW YORK. Gold Bonds OF THE Minneapolis Gas Light Co. FOR SALE Price and particulars on application. Emerson [ic[tillin & Co., Bankers, 40 Wall St., N.Y. Bertron & Storrs, Bankers, 40 Wall St., N. ¥ W. N. COLER & CO., MUNICIPAL BONDS. Orders executed for all investment securities. No. 34 NASSAU ST., NEW YORK. United States Trust Co., Nos. 45 and 47 WALL STREET, N.Y.

CAPITAL AND SURPLUS ELEVEN MILLION DOLLARS. This Company is a legal depository for moneys paid into ort And 1s 9 egal dn to act as guardian, trentee or executor. INTEREST ALLOWED ON DEPOSIT! . plage may be made at any time and withdrawn after five days’ notice, and will be entitled to interest for the whole time they’ may pata — the cog geal Executors, Administra‘ r trustecs o ious and benevolent Imscitations and tdividuaie will find this Company a convenient depository for money. JouN A. STEWART, Pres. D. WILLIs James, Vice Pres, James 8. CLARK, Second Vice Pres. Henry L. THORNELL, Secretary. Lovis G. Hampton, Assistant Secretary. TRUSTEES. Waasn H a alle JRk., SAMUEL SLOAN, Wm. D. SLO. D. WILLIS JAMES, JouN A. STEWART, HaRsEN RHOADES, N PHELPS STOKES, WILLIAM HOCKEFELLER, Agx. E.O RD, JOuN 8. KENNEDY, D. O. MILLs.

WARD E. POOR, President; STUXVESANT RICHARD , Vice President ; So WicKOR K, Cashier; EDW. J. BALDWIN, tien Park Bank of New York. ience Bi ice yates ie Bank. penetra: Jose T. Moore, Stuyvesant Fish, George 8. H Charlies Sternbach, ee Scribner, Edward Cc. Moyt ‘Edward E. Poor, Rockhill August Belmont, eid, 4 Francis R. Apple tone Jacob Astor, George 8. Hickok, George Fred:

THE MIDDLESEX 1875 BANKING COMPANY 1896. MIDDLETOWN, CONN. Paid-Up Capit = gd PER CENT. upon the stock of this bank, free of yable on and after Janua’ 2d, 1897, to which date’ the transfer books will be clos GEORGE §. HICKOK, Cashier. THE SECOND NATIONAL BANK OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK. New York, December 24th, 1896. he Board of Directors have this day declared a divi- aend of SIX (6) PER CENT., free from tax, out of the earnings of the current six months, payable on and after cannery, Transfer books will be closed from date to January 24, 1897, both inclusive. J. 8. CASE, Cashier.

SAVINGS BANKS. THE BANK FOR SAVINGS. 230 Fourth Avenue, New York, January 2d, 1897. The Board of Trustees have declar-d the usual inter- est under the provisions of the By-laws for the six months ending the 3ist December, as follows: At the rate of FOUR (4) PER CENT. per annum on all sums of $5 doliars and upwards, not exceeding $3,000, [om apg on and after the third Monday, being the 18th y of this month. he interest is carried at once tothe credit of de- positors as ie oe on the ist inst., where it stands ex- ons as a deposit. will be entered on the poiecke at any time when naante on and after the 18th ins MERRITT TRIMBLE, President, ROBERT 8. HOLT, Secretary. THE BOWERY SAVINGS BANK, AND 130 BOWE New Yors, + SO 14th, 1896. A semiannual Dividend at the rate of FOUR PER

Dividends not yaed: for will be credited to each ac- count and be entitled to future dividends the same as a e it. By order of the Trustees. JOHN a: TOWNSEND, President. ROBERT LEONARD, Secretary. ISAAC P. MAILLER, aaaletaan Secretary. EMIGRANT INDUSTRIAL SAVINGS BANK, | 51 Chambers St., New York.

New York, Dec. 28th, 1896 DIvIDEND.—The Trustees of this bank have ordered that interest be paid to De- positors entitled thereto for the six and three months ending Dec. 31st, 1896, at the rate of Three and One-half Per Cent. per annum on all deposits up to the limit of Three Thousand Dollars ($3.000). Interest will be credited under date of January Ist, 1897, and will be payable on and after Monday, January 18th. JAMES McMAHON, President. DAVID LEDWITH, sagen ee el

THE FOURTH NATIONAL BANK OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK. New York, December Uth, 1896. The Board of Directors has this day declared a semi- annual dividend of Three and One-Half Per Cent., free of tax, payable on and after January 2d, proximo. The transfer books will close at 3 p.m. this date, reopening January 2d, 1897. CHARLES H. PATTERSON, Cashier. THE IMPORTERS & are Ree. NA- TIONAL Baik a4 NEW YORK. ORK, December 1896. A dividend of Ten per’ Cent. out of the ea’ of the last six months, has to-day been declared by this bank, yable on * second day of J aneery me next. The trans- Fe =o closed till Tr books will t date WARD TOWNSEND, Cashier. LEATHER MANUFACTURERDW’ NATION- AL BAN me * ve Stree YorRK, December 224, 1895. 127th “Dividen d. A dividend of Five Per Cent., free from tax, on the capital stock has this day beendeclared from the earn- i of the current six months, payable to the stock- holders on and after the 2d day of J The transfer books will remai ISAAC H. WALKER, Cashier. THE MERCANTILE NATIONAL BANK. New York, December 22d, 1896. DIVIDEND.—The Directors of this Bank have this day declared a dividend of THREE PERCENT., free of tax, payable on and after January 2d, 1897. The trans- fer books will be closed until that date. JAMES V. LOTT, Assistant Cashier,

and a: THREE. AND ONE- 1 be pas to d s entitled thereto on all sums of $5 to $3,000 Money deposited on or before the 10th will draw inter- est from the ist of January. Bank open from 10 a.m. to 3 p.m. daily, and Monday evening — 6 to 8 o’clock. Closed 12): aM. Saturday. —— a id .69. Surplus, WM, G. CONKLIN, Searetary. i, President, IRVING SAVINGS INSTITUTION, 96 WARREN STREET, NEW YORK. The Trustees of this institution have declared inter- est on allsums remaining on deposit during the three and six months ending December 3ist, 1896,at the rate of FOUR PER CEN'. per annum on ‘amounts from $1 oa -- 000, ee onand after Monday, January 18th, De ts made on or before January 10th will ae Poy mam Siveus January ist. G. BYRON LATIMER, Secretary. Manhattan Savings Institution, NO. 644 BROADWAY. NEW YORE, December 2th, 1896. gist Semi-Annual Dividend. The Trustees of this Institution have declared inter- est at the rate of 3g per cent. per annum on all sums not exceeding $3,000 remaining on deposit during the three or six months ending on the 3ist inst., payable on and after the third Monday in January next. JOSEPH BIRD, President. FRANK G, STILES, Secretary.

W.H.B.TOTTEN, President.

(29) 29 FROFOLITAN SA 33 NGS BANK,

1 aN HIRD AV., (Opp. Coo) titute.) CHARTERED 1852. Beth we eae” th, ye INTEREST roe’ Ly HALE YEARE DING DEC. 81st, at the ra R PE :

t 8. 000” ENTEREST: PAYABLE JA h, 1897. oney deposited on or before Jemma toch, will draw interest from January Ist, 1897. WM. BURRELL, Pres. JONATHAN B. CURREY, Sec’y. ‘The New York Savings Bank, 8TH AV., COR. 14TH ST. The trustees have ordered that the interest to be cred- ited to depositors January ist, 1897, shall be at the rate of FOUR PER CENT. PER ANNUM onal! sums from $5 to $3,000. Deposits made on or before January 10th will draw interest from January ist. FREDERICK HUGHSON, President. RUFUS H. WOOD, Treasurer. WILLIAM FELSINGER, Secretary.

Union Dime Savings Institution, BROADWAY, 32d ST. & SIXTH AVENUE, GREELEY SQUARE, NEW YORK. Interest credited January ist, payable January 2ist, or any time later. Rate : FOUR percent. from $5 to $1,000. THREE per cent. on the excess up to $3,000. CHARLES E. SPRAGUE, President. GEORGE N. BIRDSALL, Treasurer. FRANCIS a. LEAKE, Secretary. INSURANCE COMPANIES. NINETIETH DIVIDEND. HANOVER FIRE INSURANCE COMPANY. A SEMI-ANNUAL DIVIDEND OF FOUR (4) PER CENT. is payable on de- mand at the office of the Company, No. 34 Pine Street. CHARLES L. ROE, Secretary. New York, Jan. 2d, 1897.

MISCELLANEOUS. THE MICHIGAN CENTRAL RAILROAD [REASURER’S OFFICE, GRAND CENTRAL STATION, New York, omen aes: 1896. be reopened on the en of Monday, the 18th day of January next. D. A. WATERMAN, Treasurer. THE LAKE SHORE AND MICHIGAN SOUTHERN RAILWAY CO. Treasurer’s Office, Grand Central Depot, Nzw York, December 22d, 1896. The BOARD OF eae S of this Company hav this day declared a SEMI-ANNUAL DIVIDEND of THREE PER CENT., upon its Capita] Stock, payable at this office on Monday, the ist day of February next, to the Stockholders of record at 3 o’clock Pp. M., on Leen. F the 31st instant, at which eime the Transfer Books will be closed, to be a ouenee _ the morning of Monday, the isth day of Se Ae E.D. WO HCES' TE R,

Treasurer. NEW YORK CENTRAL < HU DSON RIVER R. R.CO OFFICE OF THE TREASURER, } w YORE, 22d Dec., 1896. § The Board of Directors of ode Company, at a meeting held this day, declared a dividend of ONE PER CENT. on its capital stock, payable at this office on the 15th day of January next, to stockholders of record at the closing of the transter books on the 3ist inst. The transfer books will be closed at 3 o’clock P.M. on Thursday, the 3ist inst., and ee at 10 o’clock a.M., on Saturday, the 16th of fea E. SROSSITE R, Treasurer. THE AMERICAN BELL TELEPHONE COMPANY. A Dividend of Three Dollars per share and an extra Dividend of One and a Half Dollars per share will be paid on Friday, January 15th, 1897, to stockholders of record at the close of business on Thursday, December 8ist, 1896. The transfer books will be closed from January ist to January 15th, 1897, both days included. WILLIAM R. DRIVER, Treasurer. Boston, December 16th, 1896.

Cc MICAGS, 2 pore. ISLA rr rere PACIFIC WAY CUMPAN yon OF THE TREASU EER, ? CuicaGo, December 22d, 1896. § A dividend of FIFTY CENTS per share will be paid on the first day of February, 1897, to the shareholders of this Company’s stock registered on the closing of the transfer books. The transfer books will be closed on the 3ist day of a inst., and ee onthe 1lith day of Janu- ary, 1 . G. PURDY, Treasurer. CANADA SOUTHERN RAILWAY COMPANY, GRAND CENTRAL DEPOT. NEw York, December 22d, 1896. The Board of Directors have this day declared a Divi- dend of ONE PER CENT. onthe Capital Stock, pay- able at this office on the first day of February next. The Transfer Bouks will be closed on Thursday, De- cember 31st, at 3 o’clock P.m., and reopened on Monday, January 18th next.

ALLYN COX, Treasurer.

ELECTIONS, vk NATIONAL BUTCHERS’ ARD PP ge Ny 4 K, New York, December 10th. nual oo for Directors of this bank will be held at at the banking house, No. 124 wery, on Tuesday, Janu- ary 12th, 1897, between the — of 12M. and 1 P.™ WM. H. CHASE, Cashier.

TATIONAL CITIZENS BANK, New Yors, Decem IN “ber 10th, :896.—The annual election for Directors as this bank will be held at the banking house, No. Broadway, on Laren January 12th, 1897, between the h f 12M. andl sini D. C, TIEBOUT, Cashier,

Page 30

Sho aa gh 4 Mee EE Wi 30 (30) aE CERTFAL NATIONAL BANK OF THE CITY OF NEW YORK, New Yors, December 9th, 1896. —The sanual — “for Directors of this bank will be held at the banking house, No. 291 Broad at saeetag. January 12th, 1897 Polls 0 nm from 12 M. CHARLES §. YOUNG, Cashier. HEMICAL NATIONAL BANK, NEW YORK December 9th, 1896.—The annual — for Di- rectors of this bank for the ensuing year will be held at the a cTieeees No. 270 Broadway, on Tuesday, the 12th “tg 8 of ennens, 5 de Pars the hours of one and two P. M. J. QUIN LAN, Ir. | a Cashier. J Mg RIVER NATIONAL BANK, New York llth, 1896.—An election for Directors of this bank ii be held at the banking house Broadway, New I. on Tuesday, January 12 thei aot SP. M. Polls cpen from 2 to Z. E. NEWELL, Cashier. HE PRPORTEDS: AND TRADERS’ NATIONAL BANK OF NEW YOKK.—New York, D THE INDEPENDENT re, Tue issue of THe InpEpENDENT for the present week, January 7th, will be sent to those subscribers whose subscriptions expired December 31st, 1896, but no further numbers will be sent unless the sub- scriptions are duly renewed. Tue chimney has as much to do with the light as the lamp has. There. is only one make of good vy —— there are many of rones. Macbeth is the good one, the only one advertised, the only can worth advertising. TOURS TO FLORIDA. No district in America nts, during the Win- ter season, so many varied attractions as the State of Florida. Besides its delightful climate, which to 22d, 1896.—The annual election for Directors of this bank will be held at at its — rooms, corner of Broad- way and Murray Stree Ate , January 12th, 1897. The poll will be wat from + M. WARD TOWN: SEND, Cashier. EATHER MANUFACTURERS’ NATIONAL So 29 Wall Street, New Yorx, December 8th, —The ‘annual election for Directors of this bank wilt be held at the ans rooms on Tuesday, January 12th, 1897, from 12 to 1 P TBAAC H. WALKER, Cashier. INCOLN NATIONAL BANK.—382-42 East Forty-sec- 4 ond Street.—NEzw YorK, December 28th, 1896.—The Annual Meeting of shareholders of this bank for elec- tion of Directors for the ensuing year, wil' be held at the bani house on Tuesday, January 12th, 1897, be- tween the hours of 12 m. = 1P. M. . T. CORNELL, Cashier. "WHE NATIONAL PARK BANK OF NEW YORK NEw York, December 10th, 1896.—The next annual meeting of the stockholliers of this bank, for the elec- tion of Directors for the ensuing year, will be held at the Lg house, No. 214 Broadway, on Tuesday, Jan- uary 12th, 1897, between = hours of 12 o'clock noon and 1o’clock P.M. GEORGE 8. HICKOK, Cashier. ‘(HE NATIONAL BANK OF NORTH AMERICA, 25 Nassau STREET, NEw YorK, December Iith. 1896.—The annual mocting. of the stockholders of this bank, for the election of Directors and the transaction Commercial Affairs. THE first week of the year is inevita- bly a dull one, and there is little to re- cord beyond the well-maintained belief in better times in spite of the repeated shocks to confidence. The tariff ques- tion hinders business in some lines, and is likely to so do for several months to come; but as changes promise to be less important than usual, the disturbance to business should be correspondingly less. The managers of large industrial concerns as a rule show much confidence in an early revival of demand. This feeling is also shared by railroad mana- gers. While numerous bank failures in the interior caused some extra caution, they have not had any serious effect upon business where their significance is best understood. A number of the im- portant trade combinations or trusts are making strenuous efforts to maintain prices with varying success, the result being that buyers hold off, pending more settled conditions. In-the dry- goods trade the controlling feature is the enormous stock of print cloths, and reports that large sales to Manchester, England, are contemplated as a relief to the American market. Wheat contin- ues firm owing to small interior re- ceipts. The iron trade is still unsettled by uncertainty about the various com- binations. In boots and shoes there is little new business, but fair shipments on back orders are being made. READING NOTICES. “Water Baker & Co., of Dorchester, Mass., U.S. A., hese? geome years of study to the skillful preparation of cocoa and chocolate, and have de- vised machinery and systems peculiar to their meth- ods of treatment, whereby the purity, palatability, and highest nutrient characteristics are retained. Their preparations are known the world over and have received the highest indorsements from the medical practitioner, the nurse, and the intelligent wr yr ad and caterer. There is hardly any food product which may be so extensively used in the household in combinatton with other foods as cocoa and chocolate; but here again we urge the ————— of purity and nutrient value, and these ctant points, we feel sure, may be relied upon aker’s Cocoa and Chocolate.” —Dietetic and Hy- gienic Gazette. SUNLIGHT SOAP’S LATEST SCHEME. Messrs, Lever Bros. Ltd., proprietors of Sun- light Soap, do nothing by halves. They have built up one oc the largest soap businesses in the world, first, by turning out a very superior article, and sec- ond, by pluck and attractive advertisin, Their latest stroke in the United States isa bold one. It is a Monthly Wrapper Competition, the tempting features of which are the presentation of $3,400 in cash, bicycles and gold watches every month of the ear 1 897 to those who collect and send in to Lever ros. New York office the largest number of Sun- light “‘coupons.”” The total value of the prizes to be award during the year 1897 is $40,800 This competition will commence in J anuary, when 4 first prizes, each of $100 cash, 20 second prizes, each of $100 Pierce Special Bicycles, and 4o third prizes, each of $25 Gold Watches will be awarded to the successful competitors of that month. A great advantage in this competition is that it is held monthly, and, therefore, those who do not suc- ceed for one month have plenty more opportunities during the year. Rules and full particulars are —: in our advertising columns from time to time. firm of Lever Bros. is thoroughly responsible and will do all they promise.—Adv. one from the cold and unhealthful changes of the North seems almost ethereal, it is pre-emi- nently a land of sport and pleasure. Along its eleven hundred miles of salt-water coast and in its twelve hundred fresh-water lakes are fish of almost every conceivable variety, from the migratory tribes common to Northern waters to the tarpon, pompano and others of a more tropical character. Nowhere in all our broad land can the angler find a greater variety of game or better sport. Here also the most oan hunter finds satiety. Deer, turkeys, panthers and wild- cats roam at large rou =a the 1 more sparsely set- tled regions, while birds of all kinds may be found in abundance throughout the State. The more novel sport of alligator and manatee hunting may also be =“ ed in by the more adventurous tourist. its matchless climate, its orange groves, its i. and lakes, its boating and my its fishing and hunting, and its extensive forests, Florida pre- sents unrivaled attractions for the valetudinarian, = lover of nature, the sportsman, and the ex- plorer. To this attractive State the Pennsylvania Railroad Company has arranged four personally-conducted tours during the season of 1897, leaving by special train January 26th, February _ and 23d,and March gth. The first three tours will admit of a sojourn of two weeks in this delightful land; tickets for the fourth tour will be valid to return until May 31st by regular trains. ates for the round trip, $50 from New York, $48 from Philadelphia, and proportionate rates from other points. For tickets, itineraries, and other information, a ply to ticket mente, special] booking offices, or 2 dress Geo. Boyd, Assistant General Passen- - Agent, Broad "Street Station, Philadelphia.— nolo Constable K EMBROIDERIES. Swiss, and Cambric Embroidered Allovers, Bands and Edgings. Openwork and Embroidered Cottons for Ladies’ and Children’s Underwear. Novelties specially prepared for Chit- dren’s Dresses. Embroidered Handkerchiefs. Hroadooay Ks 19th st. NEW YORK. Nainsook, dames MeCreery & Co. announce their January Sale of Ladies’ Underwear. Muslin, Cambric, Nainsook. Beginning this week. Broadway & IIth St., Twenty-third St., New York. GROCERIES. re you going to stock your country or city home with Gti detente ad ti Biewgoriens pri ar apoct ioe are our eas and 43 Blend of Coffee. We deliver all orders 1 this and adjacent cities free. Freight paid by rail. road and steamer to all points wi hundred miles of New York. Orders by mail receive prompt and care- ful attention. CALLANAN & KEMP @1 and 43 Vesey St.. New York, January 7, 1897 Fa. nt campers Rubber Company has established a li in all styles of cases, such as Louis XIV, Louis Sl I, the best gowned women through- | Empire, etc., etc., and to-day there is *not a out out the the ‘United tates Soe manufacturing a dress , house in the world that can show as beautifu and superior to all others. The company guar- varied a stock in these works of art as can be found antee their goods and agree to replace any fabrics | at Steinway Hall. This, of course, involved the ex- damaged when their dress shields are used. penditure of large sums of money and the employ- a ant = we 3 very best a But goog hae ave thereby prov: t this art work can be ac- SUPERB DISPLAY OF PIANOS. complished in this ag my and have consequently One of the most remarkable exhibits to be seen in the busy sho; made it unnecessary for those parties who desire Esp district around Union Square is — designed cases to send their capital to Eu- the su ¥ display at er Hall of pianos de- +4 Cones this progressive house (Steinway & pace he extraordinary demand for ony de- signed cases, running into thousands of dollars each, oat the ee of the most ——_ is of but recent date. We are informed, however, Suiacetion art in that ee ar line. Up to wi that it is constantly increasing—and it must be SO, as re two years it been the custom of our | otherwise Prasen ose A & Sons would not be justified in thy citizens to have their piano cases decorated | creating te department for this work. A by European masters in Europe. Steinway & Sons | fine Suiting justifies a fine frame, and it is, there- were quick to realize the importance—we might al- | fore, but eminently pro; that the recognized most say a protecting home industry, by | standard in the piano world should present to its creating a special department in their business for | patrons the opportunity that its exterior should be the manufacture of pianos in all styles of woods and ‘ commeasurate to its interior.—Adv. Happy New Year =. F Beautiful Etching BUS ELE ae B. T. BABBITT’S #& BEST #« BAKING « POWDER. ia a. originator of Yeast or BAKING PowpeERrs in 1849, I wa in 1849, I was for many years the largest manufacturer of this c of goods, until, through the competition from chea and adulterated articles, the alternative presented itself my either offering a similar quality of goods or abandoning the field. I chose the latter. and for years I have been out of the market ; but now, through a revulsion of public sentiment against adultera oods, lam enabled to Pes ot new powder, which I have ‘been Re gee y | with and eee en during the interim. mmend this powder ly pure—it her alum, lime, norother injurious substances, and is un unexcelied by any in the market. The illustrations in this advertisement are reduced reproductions of boantifal artists’ proof etchings. The regular size is 14x28 inches. Upon receipt of 6 cts. in stamps, to pay for postage, I will send one of these Etchings FREE The other can only be obtained by sending 25 Best Soap wrappers, or 10 1776 Soap Powder wrappers, or the coupons found in the cans of our Best Baking Powder. Be particular to use only the following address. ADDRESS «DEPT. Y,” P. 0. BOX 2917, NEW YORK CITY. BE WISE! USE THE BEST! IT PAYS! “THE LINEN STORE” ANNUAL SALE From among the large variety of stock of Table and Bed Linen, Towels, etc., we select one lot for specializing. Registered Trade Mark. 150 SETS OF HEMSTITCHED TABLE LINEN. Napkins to match the following are 20 inches square. d 1 doz. Na MARS. cciaa:s:5 eee ok 4 rot — oss P G Fic wserssiaiviote . 8.00 and 9.00 2x3 fi es WY. so seas CRA 8.75 and 10.50 Larger sizes at prices equally low. Napkins to match the following are 22 inches square: 2x2 yard cloth and I doz. Napkins. . ici ol $9.75 and 15.00 ERE ee ale ee uiicn: wg eye SAE T1.00 and 16.25 2x3% “es “cc ) 24%4x2% “cc “e “ec 2%x3 ““ “ “cc We have prepared a booklet giving all particulars of price, size and style, in Bed Linen, Table Linen, Towels, etc. Sent free. JAMES McCUTCHEON & CO., 14 West 23d Street, New York,

Page 31

January 7, 1897 Remodeling a Gown becomes a pleasing occupation, provided it was stitched on a Singer Automatic. The elastic seam made by this machine is perfectly safe when locked, but can be taken apart in an instant when unlocked. Thus its use is especially desirable for the clever woman who wishes to make over a garment so that it may conform to the changing styles. Whether in the hands of the amateur or the expert, this simple bit of mechanism is the most convenient and effective of any. Having all the advantages claimed for other ‘‘auto- matic’? sewing machines, the-Silent Singer has many points of preference that can easily be demonstrated by comparison. Of faultless con- struction and finish, it is absolutely the lightest- running, the simplest and most compact. It is more easily threaded, and its parts are better protected from dust. The broad treadle better promotes the health and | comfort of the operator, because it is lower and the posi- tion of the feet can be changed at will. These points are worthy careful consideration by those of delicate health or unaccustomed to continuous use of a sewing machine. THE SINGER MANUFACTURING CO. es» Offices in every city in the world... SOLD ONLY BY foe IIE ae aan, ( Veo INI, 7 THE wen ee THE GUMS WW FROM SOFTENING, THE BREATH FROM IMPURITY, yy hi oe “ws DENTIST! Ss OF DISTINCTION 7O PRESERVE, * a ; all leading Drug- sees. sellit. If poten to obtain it from your Druggist, send 75 cents, the regular retail price, for complete package (large bottie of liquid Sozo- dont and box of Sozodont Powder) by express or mail, carriage prepaid in the U.S. or Canada; or same and 4-0z. cake of Sozoderma Soap (for the complexion) for $1. Address, HALL & RUCKEL, Proprietors, 215 Washington St., New York City. & 2 One jy NIGHT GOWNS and W CORSET COVERS —two bargains that must appeal to every woman who loves dainty lingerie. NIGHT GOWNS— made of excellent muslin, with three large pleats in the back, and yoke of fine tucks, trimmed with exquisitely patterned open-work embroidery and insertion. Sizes 13 to 16—price $1.18 which includes cost of mailing. Write for style M 768 CORSET COVERS— made of fine cambric, long waisted, surplice neck, trimmed with exquisitely patterned embroidery and finished with pearl buttons. Sizes 32 to 44—price 56 cents each which includes cost of mailing. Write for style Y 963 STRAWBRIDGE & CLOTHIER PHILADELPHIA THE {INDEPENDENT Insurance. The Insurance Superintendents. THE term of Mr. Pierce as Insurance Superintendent expires February 11th, and he has no hopé of reappointment, as he is on the wrong side of the fence. It is understood in political circles that Mr. Louis F. Payn is to be his success- or. This understanding was reported, several weeks ago, and it is still the understanding. It has also been un- derstood that ‘‘the news has been re- ceived with some anxiety in underwrit- ing circles.”’ Well, insurance is the most peculiar of all purchasable things. It cannot be seen, weighed or handled. It is the undertaking of somebody to pay a bond up to a specified maximum, at some indefinite future time, on the occurrence of an event which is both entirely cer- tain and utterly uncertain. In life in- surance, it is an undertaking, on part of a sort of savings bank, to receive and handle deposits of many persons and to pay from the common fund a specific amount at a date which is ut- terly unknowable. The figure is not correct, for life insurance is nota sav- ings bank in any sense except that the process is one of saving; but it serves to emphasize the fact that the payment of policies is conditioned upon, because made possible only by, the putting up of the money first, in premiums of the members. It is all necessarily a trust matter, an act of faith. Yet it is too largely a faith without reasons, and even without reason. We have often pointed out and deplored the marvelous recklessness of insurance buyers. While shopping for things which are quickly used and ended, people twitch at the skin and press the breastbone to judge the age of the fowl; they are somewhat alert for alum in baking powder, sand in sugar, and chicory in coffee; there is a statute to keep oleo- margarin distinguished from butter, and to prevent the false balance which is an abomination to the Lord. But may not another balance also be an abomi- nation—that false balance between faith and prudence which cheats one’s own family and helps cheat the families of others by encouraging blundering and fraud; that headlong, reasonless trust which accepts any stranger at his own statement if he puts his self-assurance into the form of an insurance pretense? Look at the change the newsboy returns for your quarter, lest he cheat you, since he probably never attended Sun- day-school; keep yourself well aware of the real nature of the transaction when the ‘‘beat’’ who lives by sponging asks for a loan till to-morrow; be on guard in all transactions which contract for material merchandise on speedy deliv- ery; but when you cover the risk of fire which will break you if your in- demnity fail, and especially when deliv- ery is not to be made until you are dead, then take no heed at all—trust anybody that is ready to be trusted— insurance is the paper instrument! Be careful to have good foundations under your warehouse, and pay for strong ones; but thin the foundations of your insurance—to-wit, the premiums— by choosing the lowest priced, for if the structure tumbles it will probably not be until your property is destroyed or your life is gone; and if the insurer break earlier you can find another one and congratulate yourself on your pru- dent thrift in spoiling your merchandise while buying it. Yes, people really seem to need a guardian when they buy insurance, partly because the article is itself of a nature very difficult for the individual (31) 3t buyer to test, but more because caution is least used where most necessary. So the State undertakes to act as guardian. It has power to enact general laws un- der which organizations may be effect- ed, to see that companies have finan- cial ability to fulfil their contracts—no more. It has undertaken other things in intervention which we consider med- dlesome and hurtful, tho we cannot now discuss them; to do the two things just named is within its power; but it cannot rightfully do for the citizen aught which he could do for himself, and to attempt more is to mislead him. If a conservative power has ever been successfully and savingly exercised, we cannot recall the fact; on the other hand, we need not go far back to recall the fate of companies which had been eaten out under the imaginary guardi- anship of the State shepherd, and we can easily remember others which have been ruthlessly, criminally and shame- fully destroyed by this wolfish guardian- ship. If there are two subjects which, more than others, ought to be committed to persons selected solely for fitness and to be kept high above the squabbling of party politics, they are banking and insurance. The care of the latter has been, at times, given to faithful and able men, the best of whom is now at the head of a great company; but there are never places enough for party ‘‘workers,’’ and this one at last was seized and put on the party ‘‘slate” with the rest. So we have had Geo. W. Miller, and Smyth, and Smythe, and, lastly, Pierce; as the last-named is waking enough to go, we will ‘let expressive silence muse his praise.”’ Are there worse to come? There might be; King Stork was worse than King Log. Mr. Louis F. Payn is a repre- sentative machine politician and lobby- ist, or he cannot be said to be anything. This is bad enough; it is worse to have the evil course confirmed anew, and to have a Governor-elect who, if judged by one action thus far, is incapable of per- ceiving that fitness is at all a relevant consideration in such matters as ap- pointments, or else will plead non fos- sumus—that he has incurred a political debt and must pay it, at the expense of official duty and the public interest. And what are we going to do about it? Well, the people ought to rise in such majestic protest as no governor would - dare try to withstand; but they will not. The officers of companies, who know the situation and are morally bound to faithfulness in their trust, ought to stir and protest—but will they? Certain presidents of Life com- panies, who did speak out when the Bryan crusade threatened their trusts, might speak again; will they? They might speak to the young Governor elect, from whose eyes they might per- haps clear the partisan cataract and show him that the way to honor and preferment lies through fearless follow- ing of high ideals and the performance of official duty. The 33d chapter of the Prophet Ezekiel states the obli- gation of watchmen—have we any watchmen nowadays? Courage does not necessarily hold itself bound to ex- pediency; yet courage always zs the best expediency. Female Life Risks. WE have heretofore sought to ex- plain the double discrimination by life companies against women in charging them higher rates for policies of insur- ance on the one hand and for annuity contracts on the other, by citing the well-known (or, at least, the generally

Page 32

Ee ee 32 (32) assumed and believed) contrariness of the sex, which would make her hasten to die if she held an insurance policy, and persist in living on if she held an annuity bond, in each case determined to be contrariwise and to beat the hateful company, which is composed of males. This may not be wholly a ra- tional and satisfactory explanation— we do not say that it is; but we offered it asthe best discoverable one of an actuarial systerr (or of the lack of system) which taxes a woman espe- cially as a policy buyer, because she is bad risk in point of probable longevity, and also taxes her as an annuity buyer, because she is likely to live too long. Any other explanation we shall be glad to publish when it is furnished; mean- while we are gratified by the evidences that women are steadily escaping from this unfavorable estimation. ‘Here, for instance, is a paragraph from the very conservative Philadelphia Ledger: ‘*Only a few of the life insurance com- panies of the country insure women at the same rates as men. A considerably larger number insure women, but charge them an additional $5 per $1,000, and still more, even, do not insure women at all. It is the opinion of those qualified to speak that the companies charging the excess rate are not justified in doing so, and that the practice will not long be con- tinuea. The mortality rate experienced among its women insurers by one well- known company has been about 80 per cent. of what was expected, and it has insured several women for the full amouut it will issue on any one life, 7. ¢., $50,000. The heretofore unfavorable attitude of insurance companies toward women has been due, undoubtedly, to the fact that few, if any, women had an in- surable interest, but that day has passed. As the avenues of occupations have wid- ened, thousands of women to-day are the sole support of children or parents,and those thus dependent on them need the protection of insurance as much as if the family bread winner were a man.”’ In comment upon this paragraph the editor (a woman) of the women’s depart- ment of the Standard (insurance), re- marks that the Ledger probably does not know that the number of compa- nies insuring women at the same rates THE INDEPENDENT as men is steadily increasing, and that only a few refuse to accept this class of risks; in fact, only three out of the twenty-nine companies transacting busi- ness in Massachusetts decline to write women. Insurance Statements. THE HARTFORD FIRE INSURANCE COMPANY OF HARTFORD, CONN. THE first of the fire insurance companies to report is the Hartford, but this is becom- ing an old custom with it. The eighty-sev- enth annual report is in line with previous years, peagrese having been made on all essential lines. The capital stock seems to be the only thing which, so far as the strength of the company is concerned, has not been increased. Reserve for reinsur- ance, the net surplus and surplus to policy holders, all show a very creditable forward movement. The net surplus has been in- creased $300,000, that to policy holders $460,- ooo. The capital of the company is $1,250,- ooo, and its total assets are $10,004, -55- The Hartford Fire is not only the oldest in- surance company in Hartford, the queen city of insurance companies, but it is a very old one in the favorable consideration of insurers. It has what is necessary to the success of an insurance company—excellent ability in the management of its affairs, and its stockholders and the public are to be heartily congratulated. As we have before said, much of the lat- ter-day success of the Hartford Fire is due to its President, George L. Chase, who is an able fire underwriter, possessing indomita- ble energy, perseverance and aggressive- ness; 4 man not satisfied with what natu- rally comes to the Hartford Fire, but con- tinually on the lookout for new fields and new business. The ee has agents scattered every- where throughout the United States and Canada. George L. Chase is President, and P. C. Royce is Secretary. THE UNITED STATES LIFE INSUR- ANCE COMPANY IN THE CITY OF NEW YORK. We print this week the forty-seventh annual statement of the United States Life Insur- ance Company of thiscity, to which attention is directed. The company has had a success- ful year’s business, increasing its assets and surplus, its insurance in force, and other im- portant features. The United States is a well-managed company, its officers being excellent life underwriters, and in the in- vestment of its assets it has the benefit of the experience of a very able board of di- rectors, including the officers of some of the largest and most successful city banks. The total assets on the first of January were $7,464,011.41, including surplus on a 4 per 1794 OLDEST INSURANCE COMPANY IN HARTFORD. 1897 Eighty-seventh Annual Exhibit —OF THE— HARTFORD Fire Insurance Company, OF HARTFORD, CONN. JANUARY Ist, 1897. Assets. Cash on hand, in Bank, and Cash Items. Cash in hands of Agents and in course of Transmission. Rents and Accrued Interest, Real Estate Unincumbered, Loans on Bond and Mortgage (rst lien), Loans on Collateral Security. . Bank Stock, Hartford. Market Value - New York, se se Boston, - = Albany & Montreal. ‘ Railroad Stocks, ‘. ‘ State, City, and Railroad Bonds, Total Assets, . $991,914 44 1,091,613 65 26,027 46 459,575 00 1,375,500 00 10,800 00 356,036 00 319,045 00 75357 00 79,780 00 844,120 00 4,374,929 00 - $10,004,697 55 Capital Stock, . ° . Reserve for Re-insurance, : Reserve for all Unsettled Claims, NET SURPLUS, . . Surplus to Policy-holders, —. Liabilities. ; ; Fs. $1,250,000 00 4,894,406 84 . 595,898 56 - 3,264,392 15 . 4,514,392 15 GEO. L. CHASE, President. P. C. ROYCE, Secretary. Western Department, Chicago, Ill. THOS. TURNBULL, Ass’t Secretary. { CHAS. E. CHASE, Ass’t Secretary. { COFRAN & BISSELL GENERAL AGENTS. Pacific Department, San Francisco, Cal, { WetitNey PALACHEE’Kss't Manager. Metropolitan Department, 50 Wall Street, New York. YOUNG & HODCES, Managers. Agencies in all the Prominent Localities throughout the United States and Canada. cent. basis of $631,098.61. George H. Bur- ford is President, C, P. Fraleigh Secretary, and A. Wheelwright Assistant Secretary. INSURANCE. 1851. . THE 1896 MASSACHUSETTS MUTUAL LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY OF SPRINGFIELD, MASS. Massachusetts Laws protect the policy holder. AGENTS WANTED. JOHN A. HALL, President. H. M. PHILLIPS, Secretary. Hanover FIRE INSURANCE CoO., New York. I, REMSEN LANE, President. HOWARD P. GRAY, CHARLES L. ROE, Vice Pres’t. Secretary. CHARLES A. SHAW, JOSEPH McCORD, 2d Vice Pres’t. Ass’t Sec’y. AGENCIES IN ALL THE PRINCIPAL CITIES AND TOWNS IN THE UNITED STATES. January 7, 1897 THE Lancashire Insurance Co, MANCHESTER, ENGLAND. DIGBY JOHNSON, General Manager. Office, 25 Pine Street, New York. EDWARD LITCHFIELD, Manager. HENRY M. FAIRCHILD, Asst. Manager. THE METROPOLITAN Life Insurance Company, OF NEW YORK, Offers the most approved forms of Policies--lib- eral provisions, no restriction asto travel or residence, and at low premium rates. Its Industrial Department insures all ages from 2 to 7o for $10 and upwards at premiums of 5 cents a week and upwards. It pays $10 a minute on an average throughout the year to its policy holders. Write for its literature STATE MUTUAL LIFE ASSURANCE COMPANY, OF WORCESTER, MASS. A. G. BULLOCK, President. January Ist, 1896, RWBBBB. 0200.00.20. ccccseesssescce3 $11,122,983 90 LIABILITIES.................. 9,847,252 00 SURPLUS (Mass. Standard)... $1,275,731 90 Cash Surrender values stated in every policy, and guaranteed by the Massachusetts Non-Forfeiture law. NEW YORK OFFICE, 189 Broadway, C. W. ANDERSON, Gen. Agent. To Reserve at 4 percent. Act- uaries Table (N. Y. State standard), including divi- GEE ats ss > Re ee To claims in course of settle- ment, proofs received 52,480 33 To claims in course of settle- ment, no proofs received 47,045 00 To premiums paid in advance. 3,921 38 To tiability for lapsed poli- cies presentable for sur- render - = 2,930 00 To accrued rents and unpre- sented accounts 15,889 59 To surplus as regards policy holders 631,098 61 Total . - $7,464,011 41 FORTY-SEVENTH ANNUAL STATEMENT OF THE UNITED STATES Life Insurance Company IN THE CITY OF NEW YORK, For the Year Ending December 31, 1896. Dr. BALANCE SHEET. Cr. By bonds and mortgages . . $4,379,050 00 By United States and other WOE ee ie oc oS aS By real estate 456,700 00 By cash in bank 195,808 17 By cash in office 1,044 II By loans on policies . ‘ 381,131 00 By loans secured by collaterals 83315 43 By balances due by agents, secured . 17,230 27 By interest accrued 85,452 87 By deferred premiums, less cost of collection ‘ 87,905 58 By premiums in course of col- lection, less cost of collec- Se 6% eee ee: 106,241 go Tere ee Fie ay ee SzeGon 4x On the former basis of valuation (i.e., American Table and 4% per cent. Interest) the surplus is $1,087,192.61. Payments to Policy Holders during 1896, Dividends, Death Claims, Matured Endowwents, etc., $945,542.28. Henry W. Ford, Henry C. Hulbert, James R. Plum, George G. Williams, Anthony Wallach, Oliver P. Buel, Edw. Van Volkenburgh, Churles P. Fraleigh, John P. Munn, M.D., George H. Burford, Alfred 8. Heidelbach, Alfred Wheelwright, Francis L. Leland, E. H, Perkins, Jr., DIRECTORS: John J. Tucker, D. H. Houghtaling, - Thomas Russell, Edward P, Steers, David J. Dean, Charles E. Patterson, John M. Toucey, Wm. T. Standen, Solomon W. Albro, Geo. E. Fisher, Donald B. Toucey, Clarence H. Kelsey, OFFICERS: GEORGE H. BURFORD............ President C. BP. PRALEIGH......-.cccccscccvsscves Secretary A. WHEELWRIGHT.......... Assistant Secretary WILLIAM T. STANDEN.............5.0. Actuary BICUR CC. PRY soo... cescccce cccccees Cashier Ds Oe MO esac beccne eereee cievetia Medical Director FINANCE COMMITTEE: GEO. G.WILLIAMS, Pres. Chemical National Bank BEART 5 DUC es civics osssccccdvacescsee Builder E. H. PERKINS, Jr., Pres. Imp. and Tr. Nat. Bank POE ee MIO, os veusesvesssavcie esi ees Leather Home Office, 261, 262 and 263 Broadway, New York. Ja

Page 33

January 7, 1897 AMERICAN : FIRE Philadelphia. EIGHTY-SIXTH ANNUAL STATEMENT. Cash os capi Rese 1,600,466 64 309,117 89 e for reinsurance and Beeplas over all Liabilities......... TOTAL ASSETS, Jan. 1st, 1896, $2,409,584 53 THOMAS 8. MONTGOMERY. President J. M. ALLEN, President. W.B. FRANKLIN, Vice President. F. B. ALLEN, 2d Vice President. J. B. PIERCE. Secretary and Treasurer. OFFICE OF THE Atlantic MUTUAL INSURANCE COMPANY New York, January 2ist, 1896, The Trustees, in Conformity with the Charter of the Company, submit the following statement of its affairs in the 3ist of December, 1895: Premiums on Marine Risks from ist Janu- ary, 1895, to 3ist December, 1895........ nove ee Premiums on Policies not marked off ist January, 1895..........2+++ Total Marine Premiums Premiums marked off from ist January, 1895, to 3ist December, 1895..... cocccccccces Losses paid during the same POPE hice iicsctcvcccices wasese $1,218,407 55 Returns of Premi- ums and Expenses, $603,415 82 The Company has the following Assets, viz.: United States and City of New York Stock, City Banks and other Stocks............... $8,059,105 00 Loans secured by Stocks and otherwise..... 1,216 500 00 Real Estate and Claims due the Company, CUE EE, civ sveverscmapececeircetn cease 1,000,004 90 Premium Notes and Bills Receivable....... 896,481 88 Cash in Bank 02,518 33 AMOURE......00000. cccccccceces eo ceecete poses $11,371,560 11 THE INDEPENDENT STEINWAY A DUTY AND A NECESSITY. Ir had been said that “‘when the active head of a household ceases to exist, it is not only a parent who dies, it is a fortune which perishes.” Most of the trade and commerce of the world is tran- sacted on a system of credit which has its foundaticn in the trust reposed in the Intellectual activity, as well as honesty, of the great traders in merchandise or money. When death removes an active, energetic business man from his work, the brain, which created his fortune, which built up his great enterprises, and which, had he continued to live, could and would have done equally good work in the future, is stilled forever, the produc- ing power ceases, and the accumulated capital and profit embarked in enterprises no longer guided by his intelligence, are in danger of being swept away from the bereaved family when the inevitable set- tlement and division of the estate become necessary. If the life, which has gone from smiong those he loved so well, was insured those who survive him are safe so far as financial affairs are concerned. The premiums paid during life create the policy capital payable at death, and thus furnish the immediate funds so often requisite for the satisfact ttl t of an estate, and prevent itfrom being neemanie sacrificed, a result too often involved in a forced adjustment to meet the require- ments of needy heirs, The duty of providing for one’s household is recog- nized by every responsible citizen as one of the most sacred of his many obligations. Itis a duty which he owes not merely to that household, but to the commu- nity in which that household lives. The changed conditions in financial affairs since The Mutual Life Insurance Company of New York began business in 1843, has very largely affected the degree of a man’s responsibility to his family and to the com- munity in which he lives. At that time the possessor of a fortune of a hundred thousand dollars, or even less, was counted a man of very great wealth. There were very few fortunes in this country of much greater mag- nitude than the sum named. To-day that amount would scarcely meet the yearly expen.es of a man of average wealth. With the accumulation of these great fortunes in the hands of private individuals, a like increase in the wealth of corporations has taken place. Great financial institutions have grown up to care for the wealth of private individuals, and the Life Insurance companies, in their turn, have, by virtue of their age and accumulated assets, become powerful instrumental- ities for good in the financial world. They protect the frugal savings of the man who is dependent on his daily labor for his daily bread, as well as guarantee the con- tinuance of the great estates of men of wealth, after they shall have passed from this life. When a man insures his life for such an amount as his income will reasonably warrant, he can justly feel that he has taken a proper precaution to protect his wife and his children in case of his death. This may be regarded as the unselfish side of a question, which, on the other hand, has what, with equal propriety may be called its selfish side, and yet it is a selfishness which will not reflecta particle of discredit upon him. He has fulfilled a recognized duty to those dependent upon him, and a moral obligation to all those who might otherwise be affected by his neglect and has relieved himself of the necessity of putting aside from his daily att Six per cent. interest on the outstanding certificates of profits will be paid to the holders thereof, or their legal representatives, on and after Tuesday, the fourth of February next. The outstanding certificates of the issue of 1890 will be redeemed and paid to the holders thereof, or their legal representatives, on and after Tuesday, the fourth of February next, from which date all interest thereon will cease. The certifi to be p dat the time of payment, and cancelled. A dividend of Forty per cent. is declared on the net earned premiums of thie Company for the year ending 3ist December, 1895, for which certificates will be issued on and after Tuesday, the fifth of May next. By order of the Board. J. H. CHAPMAN, Secretary. TRUSTEES: W.H. H. MOORE, N. DENTON SMITH, A.A. RA HAS. H. MARSHALL, josken He CHAPMAN, CHAS. D. LEVERICH JAMES EDW. FLOYD-JONES, JAMES G.DE FOREST. GEO H.M WILLIA DEGROOT, LAWRENCE TORNURE, WILLIA WEBB, WALDRON P. BROWN, HORACE GRAY, W. HARD, CHRISTI is Dei THOMSEN.I ISAAC BELL, ; EPH AGOSTINI NRY E HAW WEEY. H. BROWN, WILLIAM E. DODGE, LEANDER N. LOVELL, GEORGE BLISS EVERETT FRAZAR, 0 HN R. RIKER, WILLIAM B.BOULTON, GEORGEW. UINTARD, JOH D. HEWLETT, PAUL L. THEBAUD ay NSIMCK, JOHN B: WOODWARD, GEORGE COPPELL. Ww ay 4 * we President. A. RA . vi Presiden F. A. PARSONS, 2d Vice 1, ry 1850. 1896. THE UNITED STATES LIFE INSURANCE CO. iN THE CITY OF NEW YORK. This old and reliable Company has now the ex) of forty-six years ¢ proces Life Insurance, w ushe it that the si; non of success is the ad Op tion of geet towar of f insurance, and the pursuit of a li eral policy a both its Insured and its yo is the 5 bey —_ forfeiting, providing generally for Seither oe dong -up po or extended insurance, at ~¥ option of the ee older if sanves ten days of eg d payment of a remiums, ts course during the past li it. abundantly pe its absolute security securit, Active and successful Agents, fa er wishing to represent this Compa: toe communicate with the President, at the Home 0: rience ce in an eminent de; Broadway, New York OFFICERS: "FINANCE commeran GEO. G. pe caegs weeeeee Pres. Chem, Nat. Bank. ~ 4. TUCK pissin . Builder. PERKINS. JR., Pres. fee: & Traders’ Nat, Bank, Jams R, PLUM SOP eee eeeeeereeeeeeneeeeeeeeee J exp the comparatively large sum of money necessary for the support of his family in the future. The selection of a pany in which to insure isa subject entitled to much consideration. A Life Insur- ance Company deals with money. Its policy contracts call for cash at maturity, and its funds must be invested and reinvested with the utmost care. Naturally, there- fore, its fi fal is of sup importance. How much are its assets? What are its liabilities ? What is its actual surplus? These are important ques- tions which any one interested can readily have an- swered. The Mutual Life of New York issues all kinds of poll- cies adapted to meet every requirement. There is no one best policy, the really best policy for any given man is the one which, in view of the circumstances, is best adapted to his wants. An agent of this great company can be found in every city or town in this country, or inquiries addressed to the Head Office in New York will meet with prompt attention. atet New England Mutual LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY, Post Office Square, Boston, Mass. ASSETS, Dec. 31, 1895 LIABILITIES........... $2,132,039 68 All forms of Life and Endowment policies issued. butions are paid upon all policies. Lge —y has ages A the: , whlch the Foenene go whic e insured is entitled by As Tne Massachusetts Sta and values joy — ‘age sent on appli. plicatto ion to ition tothe Go Company's Office. BENJ F. STEVENS, rresident, ALFRED D. FOSTER, Vice Pres. F. TRULL, Secretary. WM. B. TURNER. Asst. Sec. 1876. THE FIDELITY AND CASUALTY C0. Casualty os g Specialties, BONDs oF sURETYSHIP: PERSONAL LOSIDENT, = Bile sEREVA Employee Mi eoity an aes F Policies. — eS PAID SINCE ORGANIZaAT, LOSSE” "_ 06,973,402.39. On, GRAND PIANOS (33) 33 UPRIGHT PIANOS The recognized Standard Pianos of the world, pre-eminently the best instru- ments at present made, exported to and sold in all art centers of the globe, preferred for private and public use by the greatest living artists, and indorsed, among hundreds of others, by such as: FRANZ ABT, D. F. E. AUBER, CARL BAERMANN, HECTOR BERLIOZ, FELICIEN DAVID, ALEX. DREYSCHOCK, ARTHUR FRIEDHEIM, CHARLES GOUNOD, STEPHEN HELLER, ADOLPHE HENSELT, ALFRED JAELL, JOSEPH JOACHIM, RAFAEL JOSEFFY, THEODORE LESCHETIZKY, DR. FRANZ LISZT, A. MARMONTEL, : DR. WILLIAISI MASON, LEOPOLD DE MEYER, S. B. MILLS, IGNATZ MOSCHELES, ADOLPH NEUENDORFF, ALBERT NIEIIANN, IGNACE J. PADEREWSKI, MORITZ ROSENTHAL, ANTON RUBINSTEIN, NICOLA RUBINSTEIN, FRANZ RUMMEL, CAMILLE SAINT-SAENS, ANTON SEIDL, WILHELM TAUBERT, ATMBROISE THOMAS, THEODORE THOMAS, FERD. VON INTEN, RICHARD WAGNER, RODOLPH WILLIIERS, CARL WOLFSOHN, 4ND RY MESDAMES ADELE AUS DER OHE, ANNETTE ESSIPOFF, ETELKA GERSTER, MINNIE HAUK, EMMA JUCH, MARIE KREBS, LILLI LEHMANN, ANNA MEHLIG, PAREPA ROSA, ADELINA PATTI, SOFIA SCALCHI, TERESA TITIENS, ZELIE TREBELLI, ETC., ETC. STEINWAY & SONS BEG TO ANNOUNCE THAT HIS MAJESTY EMPEROR WILLIAM II. OF GERMANY, By patent dated June 13th, 1892, has deigned to appoint the piano manufacturer WILLIAM STEINWAY, the head of the house of Steinway & Sons, New York piano manufacturer to THE ROYAL COURT OF PRUSSIA. STEINWAY & SONS THE QUEEN Beg further to announce that by Royal Warrants, dated respectively May 29, June 18, and Oct. 4, 1890, they were honored by the appoint- ments of Piano Manufacturers to HER MAJESTY AND THEIR ROYAL HIGHNESSES OF ENGLAND, THE PRINCE AND PRINCESS OF WALES, AND THE DUKE OF EDINBURCH. HIS MAJESTY UMBERTO I., KING OF ITALY, AND HER MAJESTY THE QUEEN OF SPAIN, have also appointed STEINWAY & Sons as Piano Manufacturers to the Royal Courts. . ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUES MAILED FREE ON APPLICA TION. STEINWAY & SONS, WAREROOMS, STEINWAY HALL, 107-111 E. 14th St., New York. EUROPEAN DEPOTS: STEINWAY HALL, 15& 17 Lower Seymour St.. Portman Sq., W., LONDON, ENGLAND, _ STEINWAY PIANOFABRIK, St. Pauli, Neue Rosen-Strasse, 20-24, HAMBURG, GERMANY,

Page 34

ie Pe FTN ee a eS Ee ee ies ee Fa pt gare re cag ae $y ne age 84 (34) Old and Young. My Enemy. BY ELIZA CALVERT HALL. I HAVE anenemy. And shall he be A useless thorn to vex and worry me? A dominant discord in life’s perfect strain, : Marring my dreams, turning my joy to pain, Molding my life to his malicious whim ? Shali he be lord of me, or I of him? A bitter stream may turn the mill wheel _ round; A thorny tree may burn to heat and light; And out of shameful wrong may spring the flower Of perfect right. So from my enemy I may demand A priceless tribute of perpetual good; And lead him captive at my chariot wheels, In royal mood. Because my enemy hath cunning ears, That listen hourly for my idle speech, My words shall flow in wise and meas- ured way Beyond his carping reach. Because my enemy has eyes that watch With sleepless malice while I come and go, My days shall own no act I would not wish The world to know. Because my enemy doth hourly wield Some subtle snare to trip me every day, My feet shall never for one moment leave The straight and narrow way. Because my enemy doth hate me sore, I fix my gaze beyond him and above, And lift, as shield to all his fiery darts, A heart of love. And of my enemy I thus shall make A beacon light to light me to my goal— A faithful guardian of my house of life— A spur and whip to urge my laggard soul; And tho our strife may never have an end, I yet might call this enemy my friend. Bow.inc Green, Ky. All Sails Spread for Monkey- land. BY BLANCHE WILLIS HOWARD. A FROLIC cherub, sailing at random about the universe, spied from afar the bright windows of a palace on our earth, darted downward and floated in. He was an affable little being of an in- quiring turn of mind, consisted at first sight of but a charming head, wings e¢ preterea nihil quite like St. Cecilia’s artless and amiable congeries in the picture; and he traveled very comfort- ably on his own little rosy cloud. Only a poet perceived him. Arriving suddenly from cool, starry spaces, he was at first confused by the bad air, the din of human speech, and the braying of wide-mouthed instru- ments; whirled in giddy circles round and round like a helpless moth, and dashed against chandeliers and mirrors. But aware Of the imperative duty of the well-bred tourist, he bravely adapted himself to his environment, became mildly asphyxiated—the sole condition under which large gatherings in hot rooms can be enjoyed—steered for a statue in a corner, reefed his wisp of cumulus and anchored on a departed monarch’s marble brow. The poet strolled near to be on hand in case he were wanted., Poets are less unpractical than is popularly supposed. From that corner floated a faint fra- grance, fresh as the breath of gorse upon a wind-swept headland; but some THE INDEPENDENT fine ladies sniffed, sneezed, frowned, and said they felt a draft. The little stranger propped his rosy visage upon his chubby fist—in the at- titude of the first cherub of the ‘Sistine Madonna”—and contemplated with si- lent bewilderment the human antics be- fore him. It is an unscientific and untenable theory that cherubs are limbless. The body of the cherub exists potentially in the cloud, as the oak in the acorn! He merely draws forth an arm, a leg, or whatever is required at the moment, and re-inclouds it when superfluous, thus easily commanding, unlike the methods ofluckless human adolescence, complete and agreeable absence of body. ‘‘How wretched they look, poor dears!’’ he murmured, compassionately. ‘* Whac is this dreadful place, I wonder; and what have they done that they are compelled to be here ?’’ ‘* This,’’ replied the poet, ‘‘is a fes- tivalin the King’s palace. To many present it is the proudest moment of their lives. Some have pushed, strug- gled, stooped to incredible meannesses, sold their souls, indeed, to be seen here this night. Others can ill-afford the outlay, and they and their children will suffer months of privation for this one pageant. But they would all assure you they were happy. They are protesting one to another how supremely happy they are; and in truth this is the high- est ideal of happiness many of them possess.”’ ‘‘Thank you so very much,’’ the cherub returned, polite but puzzled. ‘Pardon me; but where am I? Is it possible Iam on Terra? 1 have never before happened to visit one of the wee rural planets, and as I rounded the tail of the Great Bear I was a little flighty and lost my reckoning. But from your kind remarks I judge this can only be the earth. Some of my colleagues, who used to come down occasionally to sit for their portraits, told me it was the most topsy-turvy place imaginable. But I really beg your pardon. I should be so sorry to ’’— «Oh, pray don’t mind me. I never felt at home here.”’ The innocent wanderer again regard- ed the brilliant throng and turned his pretty profile in all directions, after the fashion of Sir Joshua Reynolds's group. ‘* They jerk their mouths ”— ‘« Those are smiles,’’ the poet has- tened to explain. ‘« But their eyes are wary and unlov- ing; why is that?” ‘‘I cannot tell you, dear Cherub, I only know it is the habitual expression of elderly human countenances con- fronting one another on festive occa- sions.”’ ‘Are there none present who have not scrambled or sold their souls ?’’ ‘«Oh, certainly. Some are here as a matter of course, by right of birth, and a few have been distinguished for mer- eb ‘« Birth? On earth all are born, are they not ?”’ ‘«Why, yes. But some are born with distinct advantages—highborn—don’t you know, the hereditary nobility ?”’ The cherub shook his ambrosial locks dubiously, and became pensive as the little Carpaccio with the mandolin. ‘«« Are they not all born babies? Not unlike us except they cannot subsist on pure sunshine, and they pucker, grow red in the face and wail? At least that is what my colleagues have told me.”’ ‘That is true enough. But on our earth one baby is born to honor and privileges, another to hardship, neglect and misery.”’ ‘Why ?” ‘Merely because the first baby’s re- mote ancestor was strong or shrewd enough to own and keep his land— which often he stole; or he went to the wars, or changed his name, or pleased the fancy or the pocket of a king, or gotsome other sort of better chance than his fellows.”’ ‘¢But that is most unholy! How- ever,” he added, blithely, upon second thought, ‘‘fortunately you are an ephemeral species down here. You bloom only sixty or eighty of your own infinitesimal years, I believe. After- ward you'll find those pernicious ideas will soon be set to rights.” ‘‘Where?’’ demanded the poet, eagerly. ‘‘Beyond,” responded the babe of Heaven; ‘‘among the verities, the im- mensities and the eternities;” his hands clasped, his gaze uplifted in adoration— like the rapturous cherubim of the Ro- mani Altarpiece. «« Ah!” sighed the longing poet. «« Still,” the cherub after a while re- marked, practically, ‘‘you are really among them now, even if it seems quite the other way round. Nothing and nobody can escape them. So it is the greatest mistake not to set things right as one goes along. And this most amazing matter of the hereditary babies ’’— The poet smiled. «« Will be remedied, never fear, dear Cherub. It is a tottering institution. Strong hands are undermining its foun- dations. Strong hearts condemn it.” “It is well,’’ said the cherub, with emphasis; ‘‘ for the most fantastic, un- reasonable, and ominous notion I have met with in all my travels in this or any other solar system is your monstrous illusion of high and low birth. Now, if you please, sir, what is merit ?’’ “« Merit ?” repeated the poet, modest- ly. ‘Well, there are various kinds. Merit in this special sense, is ascribed chiefly to those who have excelled in the arts and sciences. For instance, there is a recently knighted man of the haute finance.” “‘Knighted? Haute finance? What art is that ? The soft features were screwed up in helpless uncomprehension. ‘‘The noble art of getting rich. Still more, the science of playing astutely with fortunes, thereby controlling men, commerce, politics, love and war. Cherub, I see it is too tough for you, and ' I confess finance is not my forte. Let’s’ . drop it.”’ ‘Most gladly; for it is indeed a grue-: some theme and unethereal.’’ “Do you see that pale, thoughtful man ?”’ ‘‘A gentle face with divination in the eyes, as one on a purer planet. Pray what is his merit ?’’ ‘« He is a great scientist and inventor. He has produced the worst explosive yet. No army, no town can exist an instant before it.’’ ‘«Oh, is it thus cruelly he employs his divine intellect, when on every side myriads of beneficent secrets are wait- ing to be discovered by such as he, for the comfort, progress and happiness of mankind? But you, Friend, so patient with my ignorance,so curteous—you too look mild, and in your deep eyes dwells thought. Why are you here? Have you perchance struggled, pushed and debased yourself to attain to this place of unrest? Or were you born high? Or did you study to exterminate your fellow-creatures ?"’ The poet blushed. _‘*I wrote a Patriotic Ode,” he fal- tered. «I’m sure you'll never do it again,’’ rejoined the cherub, consolingly, se- January 7, 1897 cretly wondering'what manner of thing it might be—terribly earthy and insular, he feared, perceiving the other's de- jection. ‘‘ Would you kindly interpret the eccentric conduct of the assembly, so convulsive, you observe, and their— smiles, I believe you call them ?—all aimed in one direction ?”’ ‘‘His Majesty stands at some dis- tance talking with a foreign ambassa- dor.”’ ‘* Nobody down here can hear what they say ?’’ ‘*Not a syllable. But when his Majesty deigns to jest, those standing near delight to look as if they were part and parcel of the royal wit. Those afar off, disliking to be left out in the cold, insist upon smiling also. Thus a great, obsequious, expectant grin rip- ples over the whole surface of tiie com- pany.” ‘*Does it matter much what one Terranean says to another ?” The poet stared, this inquiry striking him as too preposterously zaive for even the other-worldliness of cherubim. «« Still,” continued the artless prat- tler—intent as the little Correggio sharpening the’ arrow, who, strictly speaking, is an Amor, but that is onlya cherub’s first cousin once removed—‘‘I | really need not be surprised, for I re- member a friend of mine was relating to a lot of us at the last Aurora Borealis that you earthborn could one minute be fiercely hurling cocoanuts at one another’s heads and the next might grin and jabber and mimic prodigious- ly, quite as at present.’’ “Cherub,” retorted the poet, se- verely, for the first time rather hurt, ‘« you'd better read some good scientific books and improve your mind. The pitchers of cocoanuts are not human beings, and if ever even remotely re- lated to us, it was eon upon eon ago.”’ The little angel, now nestling in the classic pose of the second cherub of the «« Sistine Madonna,’’ nodded sagacious- ly. ‘*Ah yes, I had forgotten. Time has another meaning, zcz-das. From the aerated point of view, and sidereally speaking, your arbitrary distinctions are quite unimportant. It was, as you suggest, some few eons ago that my friend noted the vivacious manners of the cocoanut ladiesand gentlemen. An arboreal race, was it not? You are not fond of these relatives? Let us talk of something else. Those men in bright clothes, with little toys and trinkets on their breasts—what are they and why do they wear danglers?’’ ‘« They are eminent generals, They lead our armies to battle.’’ «« Killers!’’ The cherub shuddered. ‘« The bits of metal, the crosses and stars in gold and silver and enamel are orders, decorations, marks of distinc- tion conferred by the sovereign in com- memoration of gallantry and success in war.” ‘(In killing! I have heard of these most painful customs. Men decorate ‘ themselves, as well, with chains of beads and shells and human teeth, and some- times leap and howl round fires, and wear as trophies the skulls of their vic- tims.”’ ‘«Cherub, you’re off the track,” re- monstrated the poet. **No doubt,’’ returned the little one sweetly, with a lovely outstretched movement as of floating down the ray in Paul Veronese’s ‘‘ Adoration of the Magi.’’ ‘‘One does get so very desorz- enté when one travels so much and so rapidly as we and roams through mil- lions of mansions. Besides, Iam a par- ticularly scatter-brained cherub. You see,” he cooed, confidingly, ‘‘ few of us ‘small fellows have any regular work on as

Page 35

January 7, 189% earth. We may chance to drift hither in play hours and holidays on idle voy- ages of discovery. But the truth is we are considered too light weight for this line of business. It takes our strongest, most able-bodied, large-sized seraphs to tackle things down here.”’ His innocent glance fell upon a small bright object attached to the poet's coat. “You, Friend, wear a dangler. are, then, a’’— ‘«T am what is called a minor poet,’’ replied the young man, gloomily. «Poets I know well,’’ said the Cherub softly, with a rapt look, holy, wonder- ful as the most beautiful Murillo. ‘‘God loves them. In the Beyond unspeaka- ble is their bliss. Even on this earth their mystic hints reveal the high des- tiny of the soul. They are the proph- ets, the sacred seers of secrets. Let kings come bow to them.” The listener snatched his decoration from his breast. After a while the Cherub remarked: ‘‘Two careworn, venerable men are walking together down the room. They also wear many rows of childish gew- gaws, yet are not killers surely—still less poets ?”’ ‘«The Minister of War and the Minis- ter of the Interior, both grown gray in the service of the State, which practi- cally means helping it to recuperate from one war and preparing it to meet the demands of the next.” ‘« War, war!’’ murmured the grieved cherub. ‘‘ Hatred, bloodshed, desola- tion and tears—internecine massacre. I was dimly aware of the existence of primitive and barbarous spheres where tribal conditions obtain, but have never before realized the gloom of such re- tarded development. My colleagues were quite right. They warned me I should find it altogether too depressing in your tiny but fierce hamlet, and bade me wait a few cycles. Those are your young savage chiefs ?’’ “We call them officers.’’ ‘‘Whom will they go out to toma- hawk and spear?” ‘Their weapons, too, we designate otherwise. Still, after all, that may be a meredetail. It matters little against whom war is declared. Here, there, anywhere. All the nations are more or less alike. Each glorifies itself and vilifiesits neighbor. This habit of mind we esteem a virtue and give it an im- posingname. We are chiefly employed in snarling about geographical bound- aries. . A trifle precipitates the animos- ity. Then we march forth and destroy one another. , ‘« Alas! a topsy-turvy .globe indeed, or rather, globule. Yet, take heart, Poet. As we were tobogganing on the rainbow the other day one of our most luminous cherubs, an authority too on World-Germs, remarked: ‘ Terra is slow, but she will arrive.’ Who are those amiable gentlemen in gay coats, stars and ribbons ?” ‘« That is the Diplomatic Corps. They represent the nations.”’ ‘«In what respect, pray ?”’ ‘Ah, that nobody knows exactly. if one could possibly imagine what they did, it would no longer be diplomacy. Visibly they dine a good deal, make ornate speeches, amuse themselves famously, cable tremendous dispatches, and compose wit and wisdom for their autobiographies.’”’ ‘* But at least they do not help to let loose wars ?’’ ‘They? Rather! ‘* Yonder stands a white-haired saint- ly old man in simple black. His occu- pation, kind Poet ?’’ “He is a distinguished Christian prelate, He preaches peace, He exe You ‘THE INDEPENDENT horts us to return good for evil, to love our enemies and bless our persecutors.”’ ‘« At last!’’ cried the cherub, joyous- ly. y ‘« But in time of war, he implores the God of battles’’— ‘«There is none!’’ solemnly ejacu- lated the cherub. ‘‘To grant us victory; while the saintly divines of our enemies .are as fervently beseeching him to defeat our forces and let theirs triumph. The cherub drooped his wings. ‘«Tribal,’’ he sighed‘‘ —essentially tribal;” and under his breath repeated words amazingly like: ‘““* Cannibals that each other eat, The Anthropophagi.’”’ ‘‘It is, I fear, a superfluous question, where all are either killers or abettors of carnage; but those tall men in scar- let and gold moving everywhere, and bearing shining disks ?” ‘Are harmless men of peace,” re- sponded the poet, carelessly, ‘‘ being only servants.”’ “« Only?” “‘ Well,’’ hesitating, ‘‘we look upon them as inferiors.” ‘‘ Have they then committed crimes even worse than war?”’ ‘« By no means, little Cherub. They minister to our comfort and do for us what we are too lazy or too ignorant to do for ourselves.’ Perplexity clouded the baby-angel’s brow, and his lips quivered. ‘«Poet, your Earth is strangely sad. I think I'll go home.”’ ‘«Ah, do not leave me!” entreated the poet. ‘‘Remain yet a little. You have chanced upon some of our ugliest traits. But Earth has also its loveli- ness. Come with me and I will show you. You shall look upon wholesome home-life, upon friendship, sympathy, unselfish devotion; upon the strong love of man and woman, which at its highest sees heaven open. We mortals know brief seasons of peace, holy in- stincts of protection and pity. At all times have been ardent souls ready to lay down their lives for the oppressed. Some of Earth’s vistas are fair as dreams of Paradise. Earth’s flowers, Earth’s young children have faces pure as your own. Earth’s music, all her longing, soaring art is Heaven-born. We are not wholly base. Surely a breath of the Beyond inspires even us.” ‘«It vivifies the universe, and, there- fore, even vou. In spite of yourselves you cannot escape the eternal Law of Progress, which rules all life. But while your butchery of war prevails, your system of international assassina- tion, it remains a brutal and benighted place—ce bas monde.” ‘* Look!”’ cried the young man, eager- ly. ‘‘Look through the great door- way where the crowd breaks and see our maidens dance. Surely that is no dreary sight.”’ ‘‘]s that dancing ?’’ the Cherub gen- tly turned away after one glance. ‘«The men’s legs are so many and so obvious. You should see ws dance—in space—at a dawn party.” His iridescent pinions fluttered rhythmically, and his cloud swayed to and fro as he caroled under his breath a mystic measure of unearthly beauty which ever after haunted the poet’s brain. «« Blessed Archcherub who may hear the morning stars sing together! Now watch our young girls drifting in all whiteness and sweetness.” For an in- stant the poet was light of heart and exclaimed proudly: ‘‘ Behold Earth’s best and dearest!” The winsome being put his thumb in his mouth and cuddled down content, ‘* They look familiar as my own dear mates—and are doubtless wise and good as they are fair.’’ The poet stroked his’ mustache. ‘« Well, perhaps they might be a grain wiser. You see, these are girls of the best society.’’ ‘*The which? Again I cannot un- derstand your terrestrial atozs.’’ ‘‘Upon my word, society is a vastly difficult thing to explain to a cherub. You see it is a condition that surrounds them.’’ ‘« And draws them toward the Great Light ?” ‘‘Quite the contrary. I’m bound to confess it stunts their intellects, cools their hearts and weakens their bodies.” ‘‘Bless my wings! A disease?’ “‘It may well be called a disease, deep-seated and infectious. It debars them from knowledge that would lend meaning and consecration to their lives, and excludes as rather worse than sin all healthful activity, self-reliance and large aims.”’ ‘*Poor pretty dears! But at least they are able to fly with a message of tenderness and comfort to the sorrow- ful, the scorned, the outcast, the err- ing, the sorely tempted ?” ‘“‘Not they! They may associate ‘only with the very genteel.” ‘«Genteel? An uncelestial word, and wearisome. We cherubs know it not. How do they employ the hours God lends them ?”’ ‘« Alas, they fritter them away and are self-satisfied. They sleepand know not their strength. Yet they are more sinned against than sinning, for they have been sacrificed for ages.’’ The cherub’s bewilderment had waxed larger than himself; but now he replied, with a delightful air of reminiscence: ‘‘ Such virgins I have heard are sac- rificed by scores to Artemis.” ‘«Cherub! I really must protest! Those were heathen misdeeds now quite out of date. Our maids marry. Each counts herself blessed to be chosen by a man whether she truly care for him or no, and to secure a soldier or great wealth is her chief ambition.” ‘‘Wealth? Ah, I remember. We must not speak of it. That is where we draw the line. What are the young chiefs saying to the maids that they smile and look down?” ‘*Possibly that their eyes are large and their hands small.’’ ‘«But that they must know already. Can such honeyed marrons please them ?”—roguish as the Bordone Love crowning Daphnis and Chloe with a wreath. ‘«Presumably, since they listen greedily, generation after generation.” ‘*Do they in turn inform the men what sort of eyes and hands they have, and chins and ears ?”’ ‘¢That would be most indelicate.” ‘*But why? What is the difference ? I assure you, on the planet Mars where they are far more ’’— with a startled ex- pression he pressed both dimpled hands upon his mouth. ‘«Where they are far more what ? Ah, tell me; only speak! One word, one hint!” ‘‘Iam really the most inadvertent youngster upon the aerial plane! Tale- bearing from world to world is not allowed. One world at a time isthe rule for you, at least until your spirits sprout. The fair maids strive, then, above all things to please the killers? And are the sachems pleased ?”’ ‘«Oh yes; for a season or so.”’ «* And what then?” ‘« Well, they marry and settle down in the usual mundane way.”’ ‘Do they still tell them of their eyes and hands?’ - «Not much,” (45) 38 ‘¢ And afterward ?”’ ‘‘In due time they grow like these matrons here.” ‘What! With the unquiet eyes?” ‘“‘Even so. And assiduously rear daughters to be seen of marriageable men.”’ The cherub distractedly ran his fin- gers through his curls until he pushed his nimbus quite awry. ‘¢Oh, Poet, why was it worse to die for Artemis? That was so much less lingering!’’ Again the two regarded the fair girls, a radiant sight, despite all mortal im- perfections warming to the heart and fraught with nameless promise. ‘“‘When they awaken,” pronounced the cherub in prophecy. ‘‘And know their strength,’’ re- sponded the other. ‘« They shall be the peacemakers.” ‘« The true mothers of the nations.”’ ‘Yet not amid this grievous tumult shall their high mission be revealed.” «But, you see, they must ‘come out’ and be presented to the King. Such are our inexorable rites.”’ ‘“‘The King! Ah yes. This is his palace. All are here because of him, eager for his glance, his lightest word. He doubtless is the solution of much that bewilders me. Why was he chosen guide and father of his people? For what virtues, what great and glorious achievements of love and ness ?” «« He was born King.’’ ‘“‘Born? A high, hereditary baby ?’’ «« The highest.” ‘«Then he rules, not because he is illumined from within and pitiful, but on account of something or other done by somebody long dead ?”’ ‘«That’s about it, Cherubino.”’ ‘Oh, mad Earth!’ sighed the little one, and fell into a pink study. ‘«But being King,” he resumed more hopefully, ‘‘ he has made himself lofty, magnanimous, serene.”’ ‘Oh, as to that, he’s not a bad sort.”’ ‘* Beloved ?”’ ‘‘If we may believe the Government newspapers.”’ ‘* He labors for his folk and suffers with them ?”’ ‘His Majesty’s existence is not pre- cisely laborious.” ‘«In time of calamity he strengthens and sustains by his presence ?”’ ‘‘A Cabinet Secretary’s secretary writes a document or telegram.”’ ‘«But the poor, the oppressed, the humble, men and women with wrongs and petitions, may always by day or night claim audience and justice before his throne ?” ‘‘Cherub! Do we dwell in tents? Such tramps would not be allowed to pass the first sentry at the palace gates. You will presently see what his Majesty is like. By the backbone of the company I infer he is approaching. Watch the dowagers dip.” The infantile features expressed dis- tinct perturbation, and the caressing voice lisped hurriedly: ‘‘If you don’t mind, Poet, I'll not wait to see them sink intothe ground beforea mere born man whom they neither love nor re- vere. That must be an awful specta- cle even when you are used toit, and it is something no cherub can under- stand. Besides, my ¢éte-de-dinotte is as full as it will hold.’’ With a bright, and dewy smile, he added : «©As my province is planets in full florescence, my opinion on a small late bulb like Earth is, like myself, the merest winged nothing—a trifle light as _ air, and I beg your indulgence for my chatter, Even your mumpsimus and luminous-

Page 36

ee Nene ee 7 enh emer 36 (36) myopy must some time disappear, and I doubt not the matter is already in the properhands. Nil Desperandum. ‘««So farewell, Poet, dear, and a thou- sand thanks. Take care of your affla- tus. I'll look in again shortly and see how you are getting on; sayin a mil- liard years, when earth shall have be- come a little less arboreal.”’ ‘* Ah, but you'll not find me /” ‘“‘As if that were a thing to weep about! Do you suppose in your next étape you are going to miss your cocoa- nuts? How doggedly you Terraneans cling to your dense bodies and to your murky little islet. Do you never long to travel? Never desire to behold other and purer humanities? Never remem- ber you are, after all, souls, hence allied with high cosmic races? Even before your spirits are released from their un- wieldy shells if you would only stop fighting long enough to learn the first principles of aérostation and interstellar communication, you might enlighten yourselves amazingly. Already Mars, and even Venus, not to speak of—but there I am at it again !” Some one happened to open a case- ment. ‘‘Here’s my cherubic chance. Auf Wiedersehen in the star where poets go to meet their dreams.” Enchantingly alert, mischievous yet mysterious—d /a Albani’s winsome «* Loves ”"—the cherub loosed his moor- ings and, drawn up to his full hight on the quarter deck, put off. The poet wistfully watched him as he rose gallantly on the breeze, swept across the face of the moon and steered S. S. E. for Sirius. StruTTGart, GERMANY. Patty-Cake. BY ALBERT BIGELOW PAINE. PATTY-CAKE, patty-cake, baker’s man! Love is a jewel, and life is a span; Summer is here, and the morning is gay, Let us be babies together, to-day. Sorrow’s a myth, and our troubles but seem, The past is an echo, the future a dream; Plenty of mornings to worry and plan! Patty-cake, patty-cake, baker’s man! Patty-cake, patty-cake, baker’s man! Roll it and prick it as fast as we can; Roses and lilies for baby and me. Roll it and prick it and mark it with T. Roses and lilies and daisies that come Down from the garden that dimples are from,— Let us be babies as long as we can! Patty-cake, patty-cake, baker’s man! New York Ciry. David’s Baby. BY ELLA F. MOSBY. ‘‘HE’s jest a common-sized boy, ma’am.”’ This was the baffling reply to Mrs. Wilmot’s question about the size of Mrs. Brown’s boy. Mrs. Wilmot was the minister’s wife, and Mrs. Brown one of his outlying parishioners, a mountaineer from one of the steepest and wildest peaks of the Ridge. Her husband had died in the great snow- storm of the past winter, and David, her only boy, was her sole prop and stay. Mrs. Wilmot thought a suit of clothes would not come amiss, even if secondhand. But what was ‘‘a common size’’ for boys? In Mrs. Wilmot’s ‘experience they were of all sorts and sizes. Her mind reverted to Richard, her dong doy, and his Aunt Ellen’s frequent entreaty: ‘Richard, my dear, uacross a few of your legs!’ to Robin, a head shorter, _ who was now crumpled up in a heap over ‘‘Stories of Lion Hunting in THE INDEPENDENT South Africa,” and John, a round, roly- poly of a boy—and she looked slightly perplexed. ‘‘No’m, he ain’t to say big, nor yit small; he’s jest a common-sized boy, betwixt and between.”’ Mrs. Wilmot in despair went after the clothes, and saw by the delight in his mother’s eyes as soon as she saw them, that they might at least be worn by David. ‘‘I’m mo’ than thankful, ma’am.’’ Her voice trembled, and Mrs. Wilmot hastened to ask: ‘*Haven’t you a little girl, too?’’ ‘« Thar’s two gals—Lucy, she’s goin’ on seven, and the baby; the folks calls her ‘ David’s Baby,’ he’s so good-na- tured with her. I never see a boy so tuk up with a baby befo’. She ain’t a mite of trouble when he’s ’round;” and her hard-worked, thin, worn face looked quite illumined by her smile of pride and delight. Robin let his book fall. ‘‘ Are there any bears on Priest’s Mountain?’’ he asked, suddenly. ‘«Oh, nonsense!’’ said his mother; but Mrs. Brown answered, seriously: ‘‘Ef it’s a mild winter, mebbe you won’t see one; butin a long freeze they’ll come right low down the moun- tain. They don’t ginerally attack hu- mans, the damage they does mostly is to young creeturs—pigs and sech things. I seed one myself; ‘twas in the summer too, three or fo’ years ago; and I don’t want ter see another.”’ ‘« Tell me about it,” said Robin, com- ing over to the chair next hers. ‘« Well, ‘twas along hot spell, and I’d gone out to git blackberries. Mos’ of “em was leetle and dry with the drouth; but jest above my head on along ledge of rocks I see a big clump of briers, all hanging with berries, big juicy berries, ez shiny ezsilk. I kin see ’em now, ez pretty ez any picter. I put my hand out to pull the nearest branch down, and then I heerd a growl—there ain’t much more onpleasant noises than a growl or a hiss, in the woods, I kin tell ye! Thar stood a big b’ar just on ’tother side o’ the blackberries, showin’ his teeth in an ugly sort o’ grin. I didn’t stop to have no words ’bout the berries —in fac’, there was mighty few berries in my basket when I got home, I came so fast. Them was the finest berries on the mountain,” she added, regretfully; ‘*big and shiny and sweet-lookin’, and jest burstin’ with juice; and I hadn’t fa’rly teched ‘em when I heard that growl.”’ ‘Would he have showed fight if you had stayed ?’’ inquired Robin, eagerly. Mrs. Brown's eyes twinkled. ‘‘I didn’t keer to argy a pint with him,’’ she answered. ‘«What other wild beasts live near you ?’’ pursued Robin, in a tone of pos- itive envy. ‘‘Why, squirrels and ‘possums and foxes, and wildcats—it do sound mighty lonesome to hear ’emcry! I reckon the woods is right full o’ prowlin’ varmints arter nightfall.” ‘But you have David to take. care of you,” said Mrs. Wilmot. ‘« Yes’m; and he’s tolerable strong fur a boy. He kin shoot, too, mos’ ez well ez his uncle. He’s been takin’ David out huntin’ with him this spring and summer.” A few weeks after this talk David bustled into the mountain cabin at ‘‘sundown’”’ in great excitement. ‘Hello, Sissy!”—to Lucy—‘‘there, honey!” —to the baby, who was laugh- ing and gurgling with delight to see him—“‘ Brother will take you in a min- ute—jest ez soon ez he kin wash his hands,”’ David Brown was a plain, freckle- faced boy, so tanned that his skin was several shades darker than his flaxen hair and pale eyes; but the sweetness and good humor of his homely face made it a pleasant sight to more than ‘*David’s baby.’’ Everybody on the mountain liked David, from the gruff mountaineers themselves down to their curs that snapped and snarled at almost every one else. As he whistled to the baby, who was now changing her raptur- ous noises to.a more imperative demand, Spot, his own ‘‘yaller dog,’’ watched his every movement with his keen, blinking eyes, and the black kitten, a recent stray, rubbed itself between his legs with a satisfied purr, and gazed up ints his face with its yellowish-green Opals. «You've got some news, David,’’ said his mother, bringing out the meal anda sifter. ‘«You are the beatin’est one to guess, Mother!’’ exclaimed David, admiringly. “I’ve got a job. Mr. Jones wants me to help him drive his cattle down tothe station to-morrow, and he’ll give me a man’s pay if we have ‘em there on time and in good condition. Me and Spot’ll do the job fine, won't we, young ’un?” and he held out his hands to take the baby. «You set a lot o’ sto’ by that chile, David,’’ observed his mother, laughing. “‘Yes’m. I set a lot o’ sto’ by the baby and Lucy, too;’’ and he patted the older child’s head, as she flushed with delight. It was not David’s way to forget any one. ‘Mother, ‘spose you take the chil- dren and go with me ez fur ez Uncle Martin’s? I don’t like leavin’ you all —a passel o’ wimmen-folks,” he said, laughing at the very small one on his lap—‘‘ by yo’selves all day; and mebbe I'll be back late.”’ «It'd be powerful lonesome here,’’ answered his mother, ‘‘thet’s a fac’. But how would I know when you was back ?’’ she added, anxiously. ‘« Why, I’d ‘lowed on meetin’ you at the dividin’ fence ’bout dusk, and totin’ the baby fur you. An’ the moon ’d be up early; ef I git back sooner, I’ll come up ter the cabin, but I'll be sho’ ter be at the fence, by nightfall, anyhow.” Mrs. Brown enjoyed her long, neigh- borly day, getting a new receipt from January 7, 1897 sister Martha, and hearing old M Martin say how ‘‘peart” the baby was, and Lucy as rosy as a peach blos- som. As for David, she never wearied in talking of him, and it was really dusk before she was fairly started. The ‘‘ dividing fence,’’ a boundary line be- tween two large tracts of mountain land, was often used as a trysting place by others than lovers, and would save David a good many steps. She had wrapped up the baby well from the night air, and Uncle Martin had many jokes over the huge knot in which she had tied a bandana handker- chief at the back, ‘jest ezef you want- ed ter tote it by a handle.’’ Poor moth- er! It she had only known the use that would be made of this; but she did not, and went on her way down the steep path in good spirits, Lucy follow- ing close behind. As they reached the fence in the woods a cloud was over the moon, and it was quite dark; but she could see a dim figure on the other side. ‘David, have you been waitin’ long ?”’ she called out, and handed the baby over in a hurry, turning as she did so to see what was the matter with Lucy; for the child clung to her skirts in fright, and cried out that it wasn’t David. When with some difficulty she had lifted her over the fence, struggling and crying still, and had herself climbed over—Mrs. Brown was not as active as she had been—there was no one in sight. “‘David!’’ she cried. She heard a rustling in the bushes; but the moon, shining out at that instant, showed the place empty. ‘‘ David!’ she cried again, in terror. Then he appeared just at the bend of the mountain path whistling cheerily and with Spot leaping and barking at his heels. But where was the baby? For he had called out to her to give him the child as soon as he had caught sight of her, and David was not given to fooling. She could not answer for her sobbing and crying. Lucy tried to tell him the strange story. When she said ‘‘A big, black, shaggy man,” he threw himself on the ground, examining every mark. Spot smelled too,and his yellow hair began to bristle with rage, and he growled fierce- ly, for there were surely the recent footprints of some large animal. ‘*Mother, run back and rouse the neighbors. Tell ‘em to bring their rifles,’’ and, breaking off a stout stick, David dashed into the bushes, Spot springing in front and_ leading the chase. Once David thought he heard a half- stifled baby’s cry, and hurried faster. BAKING It makes biscuit, purity. cakes, brands. ROYAL The absolutely pure POWDER ROYA L—the most celebrated of all the baking powders in the world— cel- ebrated for its great RETeR leavening strength and your bread, etc., healthful, it assures you against alum and all forms of adulteration that go with the cheap ROYAL BAKING POWDER CO., NEW YORK. —- So at en st. ene ie ce os wee eee ee oe in ae co tee Se [i ce ee BR eek a ae a ee

Page 37

January 7, 1897 For a “«common-sized” boy, he was making good speed; but Madam Bruin sn on the home-stretch, and she knew ae last he caught a glimpse of a big, clumsy, dark form; trotting briskly along with what seemed like a bundle dangling from its mouth He was none too soon. The cave in which the little black cubs rolled about, impatient for their supper, was but a hundred yards or so distant. .He thought she must be near home by her quickened gait, and he knew, if she ever got the baby inside its black, yawning mouth, there would be no hope of bringing it out alive. With the energy of despair he darted forward and gave the bear a sharp blow over the nose with his long stick. Spot closed in at the same moment, yelping and snapping at her legs. The huge beast, enraged but not hurt by this simultaneous attack, dropped the baby, and reared up on her hind legs, looking in the mingled moonlight and shadow so like a human figure that David did not wonder after- ward at his mother’s mistake. She showed her sharp, white teeth with a fierce snarl, and stretched out her fore- paws fora grapple. She was near her own babies now, and she meant fight. David looked at the precious bundle. It lay just under the creature's terrible claws, and to attempt to pick it up would have placed him utterly at the bear’s mercy, unless her attention could be diverted. ‘*At her, Spot! at her. good dog!’’ he shouted; and again he rained a shower of blows on her eyes and nose so quick and fierce that, blinded and confused for the instant, she backed a step or two, growling horribly. Spot inflicted a sharp bite on her hind quarter, and she turned her head. It was his only chance. Quick asa flash he seized the baby and fled, leav- ing poor Spot to receive a terrific blow from the brute’s paws, at which he, too, broke and ran, the blood streaming from his wound, and howling at every jump. Halfway down the mountain they met the Martins with dogs and torches. The bear, after a fierce fight, was brought to bay and killed, and the poor little cubs taken captive. Old Martin untied with rough but trembling fingers the knot he had laughed at—the knot which had saved the baby’s soft limbs from the bear’s teeth. David hardly dared to be cer- tain that he had heard a cry in his headlong flight; but when they had unwrapped fold after fold and unfas- . tened the veil, there lay the baby— “David's baby ’’ now, without doubt or question—as rosy and fresh as a flower- bud, its big blue eyes full of wonder and fright, but ready to smile at the first sight of David. David was more his mother’s hero than ever. She never told the story without adding: ‘And he was jest a common-sized boy when he done it!’ Lyncueurc, Va. Learn by Heart. ACCORDING to the announcement made en this department was started, we now oak subscribers of THE INDEPENDENT to send in the names of those who can repeat all the poems thus far published, that we may print the list. No name will be credited unless sent by a subscriber.] Song in “As You Like It.” BLow, blow, thou winter wind! Thou art not so unkind As man’s ingratitude; Thy tooth is not so keen Because thou art not seen, Altho thy breath be rude. Heigh ho! sing heigh ho! unto the green holly! Most friendship is feigning, most loving mere folly; Then, heigh ho! the holly! This life is most jolly! Freeze, freeze, thou bitter sky, Thou dost not bite so nigh As benefits forgot; Tho thou the waters warp, Thy sting is not so sharp As friend remember’d not. Heigh ho! sing heigh ho! unto the green holly! Most friendship i is feigning, most loving mere folly Then, heigh ho! the holly! This life is most jolly! —WILLIAM SHAKESPEARE, 1564-1616. THE INDEPENDENT Pebbles. In the Art School.—‘‘ Say, old man, have you any thumb tacks ?”’ ‘‘No; but I have some finger-nails.”"— Yale Record. ..-‘*I found a lead pencil this morn- ing.’’ ‘‘ That isn’t very remarkable.” ‘Well, but it had one of those safety pocket holders on it.’’— Yale Record. ....He Richly Deserves It.—May we venture to express the hope that the man who writes it Xmas will have a Xappy Xew Xear.—Chicago Daily Tribune. .-‘* Hello, Handel Bar! what was your hurry when you came in on your wheel to-day? I never saw you work so hard.” ‘‘I wanted to get home before my cyclometer got up to fifty miles. I never permit myself to ride more than that in a day.”’—T7ruth. ...A new and interesting light is shed onthe disputed authorship of the Ho- meric poems by the delightful answer given by a schoolboy in a recent exami- nation, and quoted in Zhe Daily News: ‘‘It is said that writing was not invented when Homer composed his poems. He must, therefore, have lived a good deal later.’’—London Tablet. . Lawyer: ‘‘Now, Mr. Thrift, de- scribe to the court the chickens that you charged my client, the defendant, with stealing.’’ Farmer Thrift goes into the details, but is interrupted by the lawyer, who exclaims: ‘‘I have some chickens like those myself.’’ Farmer Thrift (re- suming): ‘‘ The chickens he took are not the only ones | have had stolen!’’—New York Herald. .. There was a man in our town, About a giant’s size, Who nearly starved to death, because He wouldn’t advertise. And, when he weighed but forty pounds, He grasped his rusty pen, And wrote an ‘“‘ad.” and published it, And now he’s fat again! —Cleveland Leader. .-An old Scotchwoman was dying. The storm was raging without, the wind was howling and the rain dashing against the windowpanes. They -were gathered around her bed. ‘‘I maun dee, Doctor— I maun dee.”” ‘‘Ay, ay, I’m mickle feart ye’re gaun.” ‘‘ Weel, weel, the Lord’s will be done. But it’s an awful nicht to be gaun skirlin’ through the clouds.’’— Spare Moments. . Bayville Visitor: ‘‘ 1 would like to get you to teach me to sail a boat.”” Boat- n: ‘‘Sail a boat? Why, it’s easy as swimmin’. Jest grasp the main sheet with one hand, an’ the tiller with the other, an’ if a flaw strikes, ease up or bring ’er to, an’ loose the halyards; but look out fer the gaff an’ boom, or the hull thing’ll be in the water, an’ ye’ll be upsot; but if the wind is steady, y’r all right, unless y’r too. slow in luffin’ to; ’cause then ye’ll be upsot sure. Jump right in an’ try it; but, remember, whatever ye do don’t jibe!”—New York Weekly. ma . Her Embarrassing Weight.—There is arailroad in eastern Massachusetts known as the circuit road, which forms a complete circle, with Boston as its start- ing point and terminus. A college girl going from Wellesley to Brookline was rather surprised, when the train stopped at the latter station, at the request of avery stout elderly lady to please allow her to descend before she did. The girl’s amuse- ment was somewhat increased to find that her companion descended backward, as if the car were a ladder. ‘‘ You may think my request was a strange one,”’ she said, turning tothe girl; ‘‘ but, as you noticed, I descended backward, it being far easier for me on account of my great weight. Mydear, I have been around this road four times. Every time I was the last to descend, and the conductor would come along, naturally think I was boarding the train, and give mea shove up the steps, shout ‘ All aboard!’ and I would go around again. How glad I am to be off that awful train!” And she watched it atts with a sigh of relief. —/Judge. Puzzles. THE INDEPENDENT offers the following PRIZEs: For the best set of answers to this week’s puzzles, we will send ‘‘TheLog of the Lady Grey,’’ by Louise Seymour Houghton. THE INDEPENDENT invites aJl readers, whether regular subscribers or not, to contribute original puzzles to this depart- ment. Every month a fresh set of prizes will be offered. For the four best puzzles received during January the following prizes are offered: First PrizE.—One year’s subscription to Harper's Monthly Magazine. SECOND PrRIzZE.—One year’s subscrip- tion to THE INDEPENDENT. THIRD PrizE.—‘‘ Prose Fancies,’’ Sec- ond Series. By Richard Le Gallienne. FourTH Prize.—‘‘ The Gray Man,”’ by S. R. Crockett. Answers will be printed two weeks after the puzzles. This will enable solvers living ata distance to forward answers. Address all communications for this de- partment as follows: PUZZLES, Care of THE INDEPENDENT, 130 Fulton St., New York City. Nove. ACROSTIC. The cross-words are of unequal length. When rightly guessed, and written one below another, one of the rows of letters will spell the name of a man who was, a one time, famous in political circles. He was born ninety-seven years ago to-day. Reading across: 1, Easily kindled; 2, luminous; 3, unfledged; 4, the same word with a different letter at the beginning; 5, to shuffle along; 6, a number; 7, new; 8, foolish; 9, easily bent; 10, the sur- name of the man upon whose name this puzzle is based; 11, an instrument of punishment on which criminals are exe- cuted; 12, to mix in a confused mass; 13, to furnish; 14, an old-fashioned yellow flower; 15, any violent agitation of the mind approaching to distraction. CHARADE. My frst is a tavern for man; My second, a beautiful river; My third is a shelter for beast; My fourth makes a housekeeper shiver. My whole,—the shiver, the river, The taverns for beast and his better, It gathers the thought of the world, And yet it all hangs in a letter. SALEM. PRIMAL ACROSTIC. FAMOUS WOMEN. The names are of unequal length. When rightly guessed the initials will spell a ratio of value. 1. The maiden surname of one of Thackeray’s heroines, who posed as a devoted mother by stitching on her boy’s shirt even after it was outgrown. 2. A mythological character who, being condemned to death, was borne away ina cloud to the temple of a goddess. 3. A famous termagant, who was the wife of a Greek philosopher. 4. The name given to Harriet Beadle, n ‘‘ Little Dorrit.” 5. The‘ lily maid of Astolat.”’ 6. The Persian name of the queen from whom one of the Old Testament books takes its same. 7. A blind flower girl inone of Bulwer’s novels. (37) 37 8. The heroine of a famous modern novel. g. The heroine of ‘‘ The Talking Oak.” 10. The heroine of a play by Shakes- peare. 11. A mythological mother who was turned to stone. 12. One of the Muses. A. E. SCHARFF. ANSWERS TO PUZZLES OF DEC. 24. Numericat Enicma.—‘“ A Merry Christmas to us all, my dears! God bless us!”’ Dovuste Acrostic.—George Crabbe. 1, Garlic; 2, equator; 3, octapla; 4, rhomb; 5, grab; 6, extir- pate. PARALLEL DiaGonats.—From 1 to 7, Norwood; 8 to 14, Beecher; rut; car. 1, Neutral; 2, bodefal; 3, servant; 4, steward; 5, Concord; 6, coalhod; 7, tainted; 8, carrier. Cuarapve.—In-sin-u-ate. RuyMep Prima Acrostic.—Music. uncle; 3, sight; 4, ink; 5, cannon. Nove. Ziczac.—Helen Keller. 1, Hear; 2, Erie; 3, lull; 4, love; 5, none; 6, kirk; 7, earn; 8, earl; 9 loll; 10, ease; 11, rash. HeExacon.—1, Acer; 2, cital; 3, etymon; 4, Rama- dan; 5, Lodeve; 6, navew; 7, newt. Ruymzp Transposirions.—Spear, pear , ear, ape, pea. Aches mw ins of rheumatism are due to lactic acid in the os ay Hood’s Sarsaparilla neutralizes acid, purifies the bloo/. cures rheumatism. Hood’s Sarsaparilla Is the best—in fact, the One True Blood Purifier. Fede = only > to take with Hood’s Hood’s Pills ; arilia. Eepectaliy adapted to the use of delic ate ea and child Gentle and mild and yet thoroughly efficient. Price 25 cents. ‘THE NEW MODELS — REMINGTON STANDARD Typewriter EMBODY the practical experience of years, and the guarantee of a long established reputation. MANY VALUABLE IMPROVEMENTS. WYCKOFF, SEAMANS & BENEDICT. 327 Broadway, New Yerk. THE_DIFFERENCE in the quality and the F \ amount of light pro- SS duced by an old fash- 1, Money; 2, Spare, reaps, :,y, toned “tallow-dip” and an incandescent IN bulb is not more marked than is the differ- > 7-ence in the amount of nutriment secured i a ~ from a pound of Franklin Mills Fine Flour 0 OS, of the Entire Wheat, and a pound of ordi- “ f*\\" nary white flour. The former is so rich sj in flavor,palatability and nourishmentthat only a few weeks regular use of it suffices to make all other bread taste flat, insipid and unsatisfying. If your grocer does not keep it, send us his name and your order— we will see that you are supplied. The genuine made only by the FRANKLIN MILLS CO., LOCKPORT, N. ¥. A Better Photo Outfit for Questions on Photo- than makers’ graphic matters cheerfully answered “5 than you can — get elsewhere. More money means better goods, giving better results of course; but a ten-cent order is cheerfully filled. The Scovill & Adams Co., of New York Cameras of all makes at less W. I. LINCOLN ADAMS, PRES. Nos. 60 and 62 East fith Street. Send 35 cents for a sample number of The Photographic Times, containing about 100 handsome photo illustrations. For Good Health To Heal all Pain. To Control all Hemorrhages, To Subdue all Inflammations, POND’S EXTRACT ‘The genuine is p t up in bottles only, enclosed in buff wrappers, on Nic h in; printed our landscape trademark. AVOID SUBS STITUTES.— Weak, Watery, Worthless. 3" Note our name on every label and wrapper. Pond's Extract Co., New York and London.

Page 38

38 (38) DUNHAIV’S COCOANUT. Better than fresh Co- coanut. Less trouble. Easier to digest. AU Grocers. 10, 20 and 40 Cent Pack, ages. | New Complete Catalogue of BES: SEEDS that Grow mailed FREE to any address. W.ATLEE BURPEE& CO. Philadelphia. bd WILD FLOWERS AND FERNS The best that are to be found in this and other countries, I grow and test in this hardy climate. search the whole world for the best for cold cli- My BARGA NER, yy many kinds in lots of 23 at eateer rates, can be had by sending your address on a postal card F. H. HORSFORD, Charlotte, Vt. NEW YEAR DAIRYING Start the new year with up-to-date dairying improvements. No farming pays as well as practical dairying. Poor dairying is a waste of time and effort. A De Laval ‘‘ Baby” Cream Separator will save $10 per cow per year. Send for catalogue giving a fund of profitable information. THE DE LAVAL SEPARATOR CO. Randolph & Canal Sts., e 74 Cortlandt Street, CHICAGO. NEW YORK. (Trade Mark Registered.) For Dyspepsia, Co : Unlike all other Flo and little starch—wh se it contains no bra: = gcldity and flatulence ghest degree Unri E FREE. Watertown, N.Y. Horse Carts 12 STYLES. Ce — NARROW & = WIDE Tires. . SI \ YW Popular Prices. Low ! rates al freight fon our ee, = works, Tatamy, Pa., to all noints, HOBSON & CO. Station P, 2 Stone St., New York STEEL AXLES. NESS & HEAD NOISES CURED. DEAF! a when all as glasses raven de NO PAIN. Whispers heard. Send to F, Hiscox Co., 858 B’ way, N. ¥., for Book and Proofs TRAVEL, RESORTS, ETC. Miss N. F. Shunk will take a aoe ey of pes ladies to Europe in the spring, leaving New York for Naples in April, returning via Southampton in ee ee received befere oe, 20th. REFERENCES: Rev. T. B. Angeli, B.D., Rev H. Robinson, D.D., Ex-Gov. R. E. Pattison, Hon. 4 ¥. L. Findlay. ' For circular and terms address Miss SHUNK, Bex 155, Harrisburg, Pa. FOR THE WINTER GO TO BERMUDA. 48 HOURS wv Elegant Steamships weekly. Frost unknown. Malaria impossible. FOR WINTER TOURS GO TO WEST INDIES. 30 days’ =, fifteen days in the tropics. About $5 a day for transportation, meals and stateroom. For further particulars apply to A. E. OUTERBRIDGE & CO., Agents, 39 Broadway, N. Y.; THOS. COOK & SON, 261 Broadway, N.Y. or to A. AHERN, Sec’y, Quebec, Canada. PISO’S CURE FOR WHERE ALL ELSE FAIL CONSUMPTION THE INDEPENDENT Work Indoors and Out. Getting a Living by Em- broidery. BY CLARA L. KELLOGG. To an embroiderer, a living must be more than a bare existence. There are two classes of embroiderers, the artistic and the plain. Asin all arts, there are the good and the poor, the exceptional and the ordinary. There is the work of the artist and the work of those who are not artists. Work done by the needle can be as high in art as that by the brush. One must have originality in colorings and designs to carry embroid- ery to a higher standard than is found in shops. Competition is as sharp as in any other business. There is the ma- chine work and the product of the girl who does it by the piece. If one has an eye for artistic coloring, an education in the grammar of ornament, with perse- verance, hard work and economy she can earn a good living. To do this, don’t wait for people to come to you, but go to them. If you have pretty oddities not attainable in the stores or art rooms in - either commenced or finished work and can obtain names of those most likely to purchase embroideries in each small city, thengotothem. You can nearly always make sales or take orders. Owners of handsome homes are anxious to add to their decorations all the pretty and suit- able novelties. If one has not the time or money to give to a thorough educa- tion in ornament, let her select two or three good books on the subject, and make a study of all classical designs. I consider Ansley’s ‘* Outline of Orna- ment’”’ a good foundation stone; Jones’s ‘*Grammar of Ornament’’ and Herbert Dys’s ‘‘Fantaisies on Decoration,”’ are all good; for if one makes a success of any business she must understand it from the beginning; and when one is able to carry out in needlework the classical designs called for by architects and all good dec- orators, she finds she is better able to fill orders and carry out in embroidery por- tiéres, piano and table covers, Turkish stools, chair and cushion covers in corre- spondence with wall and ceiling decora- tions. To illustrate: a Moorish music room calls for piano and chair covers in Moorish colorings and designs; an In- dian library requires portiéres, window- seat cushions and table covers, as well as bookcase hangings in Indian designs. In an Old English dining room the portiéres, table covers, the leather-covered chairs, must all be embroidered in Old English Renaissance. In a Colonial hall the most appropriate designs for portiéres and cushions are festoons, firebrands and wreaths of that period; and for a Louis XIV reception room pretty, conventional fleurde-lis in its decorations. This sug- gests what can be done in embroidery. WEsTFIELD, Mass. The Year 1897 on the Farm. BY E. P. POWELL. THE years tell off a tale of progress in spite of our blunders. Farm depression can be laid aside profitably a while, to count up what 1896 has accomplished; and what commissions it leaves for 1897. The progress made has been in all direc- tions; and in spite of the unbalancing of commerce, manufactures and agriculture which has increased by unwise legisla- tion ever since 1855, we are likely to find the farmer entering the twentieth cen- tury with a good degree of his old-time relative strength and popularity. I feel sure that it will be less common to insult the land tiller as a backwoodsman, who in manners and ideas is behind the age. I do not believe that there isa sound rea- son for expecting to have our ills and evils regulated by more legislation. The disease of Americans is a passion for lawmaking. It is a happy fact that farm- ers have not been as freely chosen for this sort of mischief as some other pro- fessions. ‘*The unexpected is what we are al- ways to expect’’; and in the matter of ag- ricultural progress it is the unexpected that is happening. I have recently referred in THE INDEPENDENT to three or four items in which lie the germs of agricultural revolution. These are the rapid changes going on in rural com- mon schools, admitting the study not only of the art of agriculture but of the sciences that underlie this art; the change, quite as rapid, creating new so- cial centers by means of the telephone— bringing remote farms into quick associ- ation with each other and with depots, post offices and stores; the change in power from concentering steam to dis- tributive electricity. The year 1896 was marked by a special concentration of effort in perfecting road motors, independent of horses. These vehicles have so nearly become practi- cable for common use that New York has ordered their use for postal delivery; a step, I understand, to be followed speedily by half a dozen more of our leading mu- nicipalities. Indeed, the people only wait the result of the New York experiment. Heretofore there has been a measure of skepticism about anything to displace horses on common roads. But we have already run away from both horse and railroad for a very large share of our work and pleasure. The insignificant bicycle is no longer a plaything. It has settled into domestic and social life with an evolutionary tendency not to have een foreseen. It has not only decreased horse hire four-fifths in ten-mile drives, but has made a heavy inroad on short- trip railroad passage. The rest of the revolution, or evolution, will be accom- plished by self-motorcarriages. In Eng- land efforts were made to hinder them by laws forbidding them to move without a _ man to precede with a red flag, and other such absurd provisos. These laws are or will soon be abolished. The horseless carriage is no more dangerous at fifteen or twenty miles an hour than the horse and carriage at six or eight miles an hour. Thecost is at present about $600 to $700. This will probably be reduced rapidly to halfthat sum. This will make the outfit much less than that for horses and carriage with harness. Meanwhile the fuel bill is nothing compared to a year-around oat and hay and hostler bill. I do not mean to imply that self-motor vehicles are yet perfected for farm use. A good deal is yet to be done. The steer- ing apparatus needs some more thought and labor, especially to make the car- riages easily controllable as they start. Those driven by oil are said to be un- pleasant from the odors of the burning fuel. Still we are so far along that the perfect adjustment of such motors to farm vehicles is assured. Then comes the question of roads. The electric narrow-gauge railway has its own irontrack. These new vehicles de- pend for utility on there being reason- ably good common roads. Instead of coming out at a point where roads will be an unimportant feature of reform we are apparently approaching a time when the public highway will be a matter of all- importance. It is, therefore, a great pleasure to note that progress in road improvement has been a marked feature of 1896. Bicycle paths have shown what can be done, and easily done, to make good driveways. New York State, however, still remains behind nearly all other Northern States in getting out of the mud. One may drive with comfort in Maine, New Hampshire and Massachu- setts, and with delight in New Jersey, but coming home to the Empire State find the roads either beds of dust or mire. The Special Committee on Amended Road Laws for New York State reported last year in favor of: 1. A State Superin- tendent, to be located at Albany. 2. State aid equal to one-third of outlays for improvement in roads. 3. Initiative to be by petition of a district, paying one-third; or by petition of a town, itself paying one-third and county one-third; or by action of a county, the county pay- ing two-thirds. 4. Pathmasters to be abol- ished, each town having one commission- January 7, 1897 er of highways. 5. Payment of all taxes in money, and no more commutation in work. 6. Wide tires to be fixed by stat- ute, to be enforced after 1898. 7. Con- victs employed in road making. These points are a digest of the best results of experiments in New Jersey, Pennsylvania and Massachusetts. It is the interest of every farmer to insist on the speedy pass- age of such bills. Rapid transit and im- proved roads have heretofore been in the interest of manufactures and commerce. Now let us have highways for agriculture. But, unfortunately, so tar, our most vig- orous opposition to road improvement comes from the farmer. He resists with intense feeling any movement involving the increase of taxes. This is irrational when the tax will return to his own pe- cuniary advantage. The tax to beware of is that which goes to the sole advantage of politicians. The most practical method of getting our roads into shape has come from Pennsylvania, where State convicts have been employed in breaking stones and applying it to them. This experiment has beer in operation there four or five years. All the changes noted affect our social condition. Out of theseclearly we are to see constructed a new sort of society affecting property, intercourse aad human evolution. One of the most curious results already accomplished is the depreciation in the value of horses. In the East this affects only the price of these animals so far as still needed for labor or luxury. But in the West where horse breeding has been carried out on great ranches, we hear of the *‘ horse pest,’’ as we hear of the rab- bit pest in Australia. Nearly one hun- dred thousand head of horses are likely to starve todeath in Eastern Washington, this winter, and, strange to say, their owners, as a rule, are said to be glad of it. Whole herds of these animals have been sold this fall at the rate of $1 to $3 per head. Electricity and the bicycle are the causes of this great depreciation of property. It is several years since I showed, in THE INDEPENDENT, the probability that the coming house would not be of wood, with its destruction by mildews and rats, always going on, or even of stone and brick—neither of them capable of per- fect sanitation; but of glass. We are now told that a magnificent mansion, built entirely of colored glass bricks, has been planned to be built at Newport for a Pacific Coast millionaire. It will be designed somewhat after the style of an old Pompeiian palace, and is to be begun during the winter. On account of the elaborateness of the design and the great care and skill required in the construction of the building, it will not be completed under two years. The architects say that the ground plan of the house will in some respects resem- ble that of the house of Pansa, familiar to readers of ‘‘ The Last Days of Pom- peii.”’ The bricks will be of various sizes, shapes and colors, and the effect will be-of an Oriental richness which will defy description. This will be the first residence in the world constructed of such material, and on these lines. It is to be built in the form of a square, inclos- ing an opencourt, inside of which a foun- tain will play. By means of electric lights in many-colored globes concealed at the source of the fountain, the water will fall in a shower of varicolored hues. The full extent of this revolution in house material it is not easy to foresee. From a sanitary standpoint too much can hardly be said in its favor. Our present building material has vital defects in one direction or another. Glass can be made absolutely free from all germs of disease except such as exist in the air. It is also susceptible of being so used as to shut off none ofthe beauties of a grand landscape—ora sunrise, or sunset; while it may be made opaque to the unpleas- ant. Its endurance reaches the maximum, and as its walls will not gradually absorb the traditions and diseases of its occu- pants, it will escape the dictum of Haw- thorne that every city should be so built that it may be completely burned over

Page 39

wise January 7, 1897 once in a hundred years. It is fortunate that our wooden dwellings can rarely sur- vive half that time. I do not know exactly how far the present drift toward an interest in farm- ing is going, on the part of our wealthiest class. It may be amere relief from ennui and dyspepsia; but it looks to be a much deeper matter. I have referred before to the work organized by ex-Mayor Hewitt and a few millionaires to stay the tide of population toward cities,and to fur- nish higher agricultural education. Their plans are pushed with a good deal of ener- gy and generosity. Tothis must be added the fact that there is a Farmers Club of Millionaires in New York. The club is made up of men of wealth and national reputation, organized for the purpose of exchanging ideas and in formation relative to agriculture. ‘‘The club never comes into public noticein the usual way. They have their own official reporter, who takes down the discussions and attends to their publication in pamphlet form; but the meetings pass unnoticed by even so much as a line in the daily papers.” The President is Theodore A. Havemeyer, and the Secretary, Fire Commissioner Thomas Sturgis. Among the members are Daniel F. Appleton, C. C. Beeman, James A. Burden, Le Grand B. Cannon, Joseph H. Choate, Charles A. Dana, Chauncey M. Depew, Robert Hoe, Adrian Iselin, J. Pierpont Morgan, Levi P. Mor- ton, William Rockefeller, Cornelius and William K. Vanderbilt and Rutherford Stuyvesant. The reports of their meet- ings indicate that the most weighty top- ics of practical agriculture are discussed by them in a most serious manner. I turn, for example, to the first subject, the discussion of which is reported in the pamphlet above mentioned. It is ‘ Dis- eases of Cattle which Affect the Milk Secretion.’”’ This tremendous topic was discussed in a paper by Dr. J. S. Billings, Director of the United States Medical Museum and Library in Washington. Following his paper there is the report of the general discussion in which many of the persons just named took part. An- other topic considered by the Farmers was ‘‘ Weeds and What is the Best Treatment of Lands in Order to Subdue and Extri- cate Them.’’ Still another, ‘‘The Re- sults reached by the Agricultural Stations for Feeding Cattle for Milk and for Beef.” But these millionaire agriculturists are in earnest in their aim to reduce the cost of agricultural products so far as they are concerned inthe work; and they are con- vinced that the papers read before them, which are often the results of special in- vestigations suggested by themselves, are productive of much information that can be of value tothe ordinary run of ag- riculturists everywhere. It is with this conviction in mind that they distribute their pamphlets widely, sending to all who apply for them, and making a spe- cial effort to reach the editors of agricul- tural and distinctively country newspa- pers throughout the land. ; The hopeful fact about 1896 is that it did not move in old, beaten tracks. It started new problems and old problems in new forms. It is now four years to a new century. It looks as tho we shall be sure in these four years to restore agri- culture to the relative importance it bore one hundred years ago; so that the twen- tieth century may be as truly the farm- er’s era as the nineteenth has been the manufacturer’s era. Certain it is that the balance of the three industries, com- merce, manufactures and agriculture, has been seriously upset since 1850, and its restoration is now of supreme impor- tance. Then agriculture was ten per cent. ahead of manufactures in relative value; now it is forty per cent. behind— a change of fifty per cent. Still of the total exports of the country agriculture furnishes over seventy per cent., manu- factures less than thirty. Cunton, N. Y. EIGHTY-FIVE carloads of Christmas trees were marketed in this city, princi- pally spruce and fir. Small trees brought seventy-five cents, and from that up to thirty-five dollars, THE INDEPENDENT The Copenhagen Milk Supply. BY DANIEL KILHAM DODGE, PH.D. A RECENT strike of the drivers em- ployed by the Copenhagen Milk Supply has induced and brought out a public statement of the purposes and methods of this model milk company that may be of interest to American dairymen. Indeed, the subject should appeal to all Ameri- cans living in large cities, as most of these are sadly lacking in pure milk, especially during our trying summer months. This Danish association was founded in 1878 by the late Dr. Panum, one of the leading Copenhagen practitioners. The fact that the founder was a physician was not accidental, but reflects clearly the original purpose of the company, which has been preserved unimpaired to the present day, the attempt to improve the health of the city by furnishing a quality of milk that could with safety be recom- mended to children and invalids. The commercial element is kept severely in the background, the profits being limited to five per cent. The milk is obtained at present from about fifty farms having a total of about five thousand cows. The greatest pre- cautions are taken to prevent any possible contamination of the milk. Every fort- night the cows are carefully examined by a veterinary surgeon attached to the com- pany, who also reports on the generaj hygienic condition of the farms. The head dairy woman regularly visits the farms to examine them with regard to cleanliness, especially during milking, the cooling of the milk, etc., and an in- spector sees that all instructions are followed. The Danes are nothing if not thorough. Special attention is paid to the so-called children’s milk, the highest grade, of which over 60,000 analyses are madeevery year. All the milk is passed through filters, from whichthe children’s milk passes immediately into bottles which arethen sealed. Pasteurized milk is also furnished, both pure and mixed with water and sugar at different strengths ready for use. The danger of contagion is guarded against by a method that must be as effective asit is humane. Whenever any one connected with the company discov- ers that he or any member of his family is taken sick with a contagious disease he is removed from his work, and unless an attempt at concealment has been made, his full pay continues until his return. In this wayit is to every one’s advantage to give immediate notice of what, as a rule, entails serious loss. The working force atthe time of the strike consisted of about two hundred men and women and over a hundred boys. A valuable feature of the administration is acommittee of two prominent physi- cians who act as an advisory board, their services being rendered without any com- pensation beyond the consciousness of contributing to the health of the com- munity. To them is due in no slight de- gree the remarkable success of this en- terprize. CHAMPAIGN, ILL.. Weare fast getting rid of our public lands, according to the report of the Sec- retary of the Interior. We have allotted over 946,000,000 acres and, exclusive of Alaska, have only about 600,000,000 acres left. Of this amount nearly 115,000,000 acres are due railroads and wagon roads. Of the lands already granted the largest aggregate area has gone in cash sales and scrip locations, the next largest in State grants, then to railroads and wagon roads, and then to individuals under the Homestead Act. The Indians have 84,- 500,000. The Secretary says that at the present rate of settlement ali the public lands will be gone in thirteen years. In connection with this subject he calls at- tention to 300,000,000 acres of arid land, and says at least one-third of it could be reclaimed by irrigation, suggesting suit- able legislation by Congress. MANY wealthy men in various parts of the country are getting possession of large blocks of forest land, either as per- manent investments, as game preserves or places of summer residence. Clubs and private individuals now own nearly a million acres of forest preserves in New York, while in Maine, especially in the Rangely Lake country, in the upper White Mountains of New Hampshire, and along the tributaries of the Connect- icut and Androscoggin rivers there are many large preserves. Blue Mountain Park, which was established by Austin Corbin in the southwestern part of New Hampshire, covers thirty-two square miles, while the estate of Mr. George W. Vanderbilt, of Asheville, N. C,, contains a forest of 100,000 acres, which will be the field of systematic experiments in practical and scientific forestry.—Garden and Forest. Macbeth lamp-chimneys are perfect, besides being made of tough glass. But you want the one that is made for your lamp. Let us send you the Index ; free. Geo A Macbeth Co Pittsburgh Pa In the selection of food care is exercised to secure the best. No attempt is made to dis- guise, by flavoring in cooking, the taste of decayed meat or vegetables. Why not this same care in the selection of Cod Liver Oil? Peter Moller’s Cod Liver Oil is kept free from contamination and all im- es during process of manufacture— ence it is free from all disagreeable taste or smell so common in Cod Liver Oil. Ask for Peter Moller’s Oil, and see that the bottl—a flat, oval one—bears our name as agents. Notice the date in perforated letters at bottom of the label _Sechieffelin & ¢ & Co., New } York. - As follows: eS ee a eS =. Be eat 000.00 - 1,000.00 - $3,400.09 @ Tha « Cash and Prizes given each month - - CASH AND | GIVEN FREE PRIZES EACH MONTH = Sunligh SOAP Total given during 12mos, 1897, $40,800.00 $40,800.00 0 WRAPPERS ow TO OBTAIN THEM. UNLICHT 1. Every month duri ri iwi : ‘each of the 4 districts Wrap peenas they nm pot Cat | prizes willbe awarded as follow ph bar a SEND THIS TOP PORTION oon I Competitor who sends, the in Pewter tem tat HT the destrict in wh ich he or she resides SOAP.” Th (c A *C will receive $100 Cash. ms??) 2) to be sent, postage The § Compet nee who send in the lly paid, enclosed’ Oath Next argest. N mbers of cou- of paper stating Compet- pons from t) istrict in which they tor’s fl name in| address reside will Each receive at winner's “| © number “of Coupons option a lady’s orgentileman’s Pierce sent in. Lev Bros. tg. Special vic bicsele, rice $100, ‘4 i : send in the ‘ew York, marked on outside titors who rapper left hand corner) wit NUMBER Next Lar; aut Henthorn 2 coupons from the dis- of s Bisirict (NAME OF DISTRICT ow, Zork City, Brooklyn, Long ee taten Ish: ands, New Jersey. NewYork State (outside of N.Y. City, 2 lyn, Long and Staten Islands). Ivania, Delaware, Mary- a ingy! Vest ’V Virginia and Dis- trict @ |The at Enal Fal ped, ———" are diy Gee NPI Fierce s Spee Ra iY 33 7 = rece falo, Boston and New York. Fitted_with lartford First Class Nickle Lamp, New re Bugs ghar, ch Cyclometer, AMPs iut Lace baddle. . trict in which they reside will Each Seostvoas winner's option a lady’s or gentleman’s Gold Watch, price a. Competitions will lose the Last. Da Fach Month during 1897, ns received too Ben for one — 's ® competition will put into the next. 3._ Competitors who obta’ wrappers from unsold soap in dea! ads will be ‘di ualified. Employees of Lever Brothers, a -» and ir families, are de- from compet! - Aprinted list of f Winners in Competitor's district will be forwarded to > genau in about 21 days after each —— ver Brothers, rs, Ltd., will endeavor toaward the Zes8 fairly tothe best of their ability and judgment, Buti it is unde: hat all who compete to ac- cept the award of Lever Brothers, Ltd., as final. LEVER BROS., Ltd., New York. (39) 39 One Chance. “T had asevere cold, a hard cough, and bleedin hoe ‘ and should have boo had been for Ayer’s HOFP, pt Bh ay = Ind. r Ayer's Cherry Pectoral Medal and Diploma at World’s Fair. Pectoral. 7 —S8,. 8. TH DARLING’S Fertilizer represents the highest nutritive value. Practical experiments prove it to be the most eco- nomical in use and productiv« in results. It is made Pure Bone Basis. POULTRY SUPPLIES aspecialty. Beef Scraps, Oyster Shells, Chicken Bone and DARLING’S CON- CENTRATED MEAL. Send for 1897 catalogue. L. B. Darling Fertilizer Company, Pawtucket. R. I. FERTILIZERS Pil that pee before it is TOO LATE! DR. WI1. HALL’S BALSATI1 FOR THE LUNGS Will stop it if taken in time ““HALL’S BALSAM is the best Cough Medicine and Consumption rem: edy”’ has been said over and over again. Every family medicine closet should contain a bottle, ready for immediate use. For Sale by alJl Druggists, 25c. 50c. and $1.00 per bottle. See that you get what you ask for— Que BALSAM. / THE INDEPENDENT. A Weekly Newspaper. Entered at the New York Post Office as Second- Class Mail Matter. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. Pavable in Advance. One number (one week) 10 cents. One month... $ 25] Si Three month: S 5 | Nine months.. . Four months........ ONE VEEF...cc.ccsece CLUB RATES. 1 oo! Two years to one subscriber........seseeeeeeee $5 00 One year each to two subscribers........++++++ 5 00 Three years to one subscriber..........e+.e+0e. 7 00 Three subscribers one year each..........++++- 7 00 Four years to one subscriber.........+.sse.s005 Four subscribers one year each Five years to one subscriber..... - Five subscribers one year each.........+++2s00: ° In Clubs of Five or More, $2.00 each. To clergymen, $2.00 a year. The above rates are invariable. Names and remittance must accompany each club. Single copies over 6 months old, 25 cents. “TRIAL TRIP,” one month, 25 cents. THE INDEPENDENT is not sent to sub- scribers after their time has expired. Subscribers should renew, therefore, a week or two in advance of the expiration of their subscriptions, in order to receive their papers uninterruptedly. We will however, take pleasure in continuing the paper to any subscriber who does not find it convenient to remit at the expi- ration of his subscription, upon receiv- ing a request to that effect. POSTAGE to any Foreign Country in the Universal Postage Union $1.56 a year additional. Any one wishing to subscribe for other periodicals in connection with THE INDE- PENDENT, Can save money by writing for our Clubbing List. We can supply Files or Binders for THE INDEPENDENT, capable of holding 26 num- bers, postpaid, for $1.00. ADVERTISING RATES made known on application. Address THE INDEPENDENT, 130 Fulton Street, New York City.

Page 40

go. (40),

ag ny renee eterno ae

Absolutely Pure. Celebrated for its great leavening strength and thfulness. Assures the food against alum and all — of adulterations common to the cliéap ws BAKING POWDER COMPANY, NEW YORK, D LEINWAY GRAND AND UPRIGHT PIANOS. Call and inspect the newly invented patent Granu Pianos in Upright —_ lso for sale for — or on instalments a | assortment ~¥ nearly new STEINWAY Grand, Upright and Square Pianos warranted like their new Pianos. Also, second- } al Pianos of other make, in perfect order. at low STEINWAY & SONS, 107-111 E. 14th St., NEW YORK.

Caused by per- Spiration is gen- erally the result when __ inferior dress shields are used. The only Wate vt rained for the certain remedy is Canfield yah Shields. the use of the Canficld Dress Shields. These shields arc guaranteed. The manu- facturers agreeing to replace any waist damaged by perspiration under the arms when the gage Shield has been prop- etly attached. For sale by dealers everywhere. Ask for and insist upon have f is. os srs Dress ° aati RUBBER COMPANY ’ New York, LONDON AND PARIS,

MAYER & CO., Memorial Windows. MUNICH, LONDON, NEW YORK 47 Barclay Street, New York.

FRANCIS I. MONAGHAN, Manager. SUP- coo WATER =: For GENERAL FARM USE, COUNTRY RESIDENCES, IRRIGATION, Etc. IS INSURED BY A PROPERLY ERECTED ECLIPSE WINDMILL and ~* CASOLENE ENCINE. Eclipse Wooden AND Fairbanks Steel Windmills & Towers.

TANKS. Send for Catalogues. 6

FPAIRBANKS-MORSE GRSOLENE > e___ ENGINES. 2 TO 75H. P. Por Pumping or Power,

Send for Catalogues. We have every facility for putting in complete WATER SUPPLY ano POWER OUTFITS, and will submit estimates upon application. CHARLES J. JAGER COMPANY, @ 174 HIGH 8T., BOSTON, MASS.

THE INDEPENDENT THE WORTHINGTON PUMP The standard for all setvices. Can be used with steam, electricity or water power. This well-known machine is especially adapted for supplying water tocountry residences, stock farms, schools, colleges and public institutions generally where efficiency and noiseless action are required. For fire protection the Worthington is the standard adopted by the Underwriters’ Association. Catalogues and full information will be furnished on application. HENRY R. WORTHINGTON 86 Liberty Street, New York 70 Kilby Serant, Boston, Mass.

Ah Ab A Ab Ab AD A A Li Ly wevwv www we Ve w aS COMFORT FOR COOL DAYS.

Cs $ foo} 4 : BAN NER OIL HEATER st : ezine = a bgt a woh ogg get 3 Satisfaction : ranteed or L severe weather. Our pat- No Odor! ; ehar f pare will = ee ent donble-drum gives twice nm receipt of 86. radiation of any oil hea‘ ° “Points on stoves ndicator shows exact No Smoke! ps A free. amount of oil in fount. ide f wick burns oi} till ex- The Plume & Atwi od hausted. Outside ratchet co H 0 trols dame perfec. Hand. {NO Chimney Mfg Co New York heater that docs not use a glass e UU. Boston aioe to Break! { "ectiter: Chicago Conn,

VIMOID MENDS M TIRE With the VIMOID Kit, the VIM is the easiest repaired tire to-day on the market. VIMOID is nota solution to be put into tires in case they should punc- ture, but is a plastic plug, that even an unskilied person can insert into the puncture, repairing it instantly, easily and permanently. Sent on receipt of 50 cents if the dealers do not have it. Address Department M Boston Woven Hose & Rubber Co. 275 Devonshire St., BOSTON. CLEVELAND. CHICAGO. DENVER. PHILADELPHIA. Branches at New YORK. Sr. Louis. San FRANCISCO.

PS PS PS Pe Pe Oe Pe Pe fe Pe an Stille

i] DOUCLAS

CLL PL PS FS FS (SO FS fe FS - PO AF A. B.& E. L. SHAW. ESTABLISHED 1780. Largest Manufacturers of ULPIT SUITS, b 27 Sudbury St., Rend for IUustrated Catalogue. BOSTON. MASS Randel, Baremore & Billings, IMPORTERS OF DIAMONDS AND OTHER PRECIOUS STONES MANUFACTURERS OF DIAMOND JEWELRY, 58 Nassau St., 29 Maiden Lane, New York. St. Andrew's St., Holborn Circus, London, E. C,

ESTABLISHED 1850. THE E. HOWARD Watch and Clock Co. TOWER CLOCKS. Clocks for Public Buildings aud Private Residences. STRIKING HALL CLOCKS. 383 Washington & Stree Boasen. York den ew . 34 Washington Street, ‘Ukicaxo. ” Provident Life and Trust Co. OF PHILADELPHIA. Assets, - $29,500,000 Insupanee in Force, 109,000,000 In everything which makes Life Insurance se- cure, excellent and mod- erate in Cost this company is unsurpassed. CONTINENTAL INSURANCE COMPANY OF NEW YORK CITY. Extract from Statement made Jan. 1, 1896.

Cash Capital.................0..000 $1,000,000 00 Reserves tor Insurance in DORR BIG. oo <i 5000 oScbknncdaddadins 4,191,020 12 Net Surplus.. - 2,025,808 13 Policy-holders’ Surplus... fate at 3,025,808 13 Gross ASSCtS..............cceeeeeee 7,216,828 25

SAFETY FUND POLICIES ISSUED.

Main Office, CONTINENTAL BUILDING, 46 Cedar Street, New York. F.C. MOORE, President. HENRY EVANS, Vice President. EDWARD LANNING, Secretary. CYRUS PECK, Treasurer, R. J. TAYLOR, M’g’r Loss Deft. C. H. DUTCHER, Secretary Brooklyn Dept.,S.W. cor. Court and Montague Streets, Brooklyn, N. Y. J. J. McDONALD, Generat Manager, GEO. E. KLINE, Ass’t to General Manager, Western De- partment, Rialto Building, Chicago, RESPONSIBLE ACENTS WANTED.

1896. NATIONAL 1896. FIRE INSURANCE COMPANY, OF HARTFORD, CONN.

Statement January Ist, 1896. Capital Stock, al cashr.............0ccecceeeeeevenees Funds reserved to meet all liabilities: Re-Insurance Reserve, Legal Standard Unsettled Losses and other Claims Net Surplus over Capital and Liabilities...... Total Assets, January 1st, 1896 JAMES NICHOLS, President. mT LS SB hs Ree $1,000,000 00

1,825,152 38 321,791 61 : 713,197 75 .. $3,860,141 74 E. G. RICHARDS, Secretary.

B. R. STILLMAN, Assistant Secretary.

WESTERN DEPARTMENT. FRED. 8. JAMES, General Agent. GEO. E. BLOSSOM, Assistant General Agent. 174 La Salle Street, Chicage. PACIFIC DEPARTMENT. GEO. D. DORNIN, Manager. GEO. W. DORNIN, Assistant Manager. 409 California Street, San Francisco. January 7, 1897 “A f : pect type the i bet nde

Absolutely Pure. p Nutritious. COSTS LESS THAN ONE CENT A CUP Be sure that you get the genuine article, made at DORCHESTER, MASS., By WALTER BAKER & CO., Ltd. Established 1780.

The Best is the Cheapest. JAEGER Recs not ES gE xe oH ty 400, sae gait, ans ars 8 ‘

_Mustrated Catalogue Free by Mail. IN NEW YORK CITY: NAIN RETAIL, 176 Fifth Ave., below 234 St., WN

SYPHER & CO., Dealers in Antique Furniture,etc. 246 Fifth Avenue, New York, To make room for New Impor- tations haye decided to dis- pose of a large portion of their present stock at greatly re- duced prices. A close inspec- tion is invited.

Special to «‘ The Independent ” Readers. If you enjoy a cup of GOOD TEA send this “ad” and 10c. in . stamps, and we will mail you a 44 Ib. sample best T imported, any kind you may order. 5 Ibs. fine Family Teas on re- ceipt of $2.50 ard this ‘‘ad.” All charges paid THE GREAT AMERICAN TEA CO., P. O. Box 289. Si and 8 VESEY STREET, NEW YORK CITY 'N.

W. G. BA K E R well to all Teas, Spices and Baking Powder. just go among your friends and sell a mixed order amounting in total to 50 Ibs. for a Waltham Gold Watch and Chain or a Decorated Dinner Set; 25 lbs. for a Solid Silver Watch and Chain ;. 10 Ibs. for a Solid Gold Ring; 175 Ibs. for a Ladies’ High-Grade Bicycle; or sell 75 lbs. for a Boy’s Bicycle; 100 Ibs. for a Girl’s Bicycle; .200 Ibs. for a Gentlemei:’s High-Grade Bicycle; 30 Ibs. for a Fairy Tricycle. ress or freight paid if cash is sent with order. Send address . postal pe Catalogue. Order- sheet and particula:

W. G. BAKER (Dept.A. 1) Springfield, Mass

Tue INDEPENDENT Press 41 AND 43 GOLD SrreeT, NEAR FuLton Street.